this_o most_o deep_a stream_n swallow_v i_o lest_o i_o be_v devour_v in_o this_o deep_a pit_n no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n be_v leave_v unto_o i_o 16_o grant_v o_o lord_n of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n that_o i_o may_v prove_v that_o my_o prayer_n be_v hear_v of_o thou_o and_o see_v thy_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a declare_v they_o by_o have_v regard_n of_o i_o 17_o do_v not_o withdraw_v thyself_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o thy_o servant_n oppress_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n but_o hasten_v o_o lord_n rather_o to_o hear_v i_o and_o to_o deliver_v i_o 18_o come_v unto_o this_o my_o most_o miserable_a soul_n that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v it_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n and_o redeem_v i_o from_o this_o multitude_n of_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n 19_o thou_o know_v more_o than_o all_o man_n with_o what_o and_o how_o false_a crime_n i_o be_o charge_v and_o with_o what_o injury_n and_o reproach_n i_o be_o vex_v neither_o can_v any_o of_o my_o adversary_n escape_v my_o sight_n 20_o ah_o how_o sore_a do_v these_o thing_n vex_v trouble_n and_o torment_v i_o especial_o see_v i_o have_v so_o long_o wait_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o some_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o which_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o so_o many_o injury_n offer_v unto_o i_o yet_o can_v there_o be_v find_v nowhere_o any_o man_n which_o will_v comfort_v i_o most_o miserable_a man_n with_o one_o word_n 21_o yea_o moreover_o they_o labour_v to_o increase_v my_o misery_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o feed_v i_o with_o most_o bitter_a gall_n and_o they_o have_v give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v of_o i_o most_o miserable_a man_n 22_o but_o cause_n thou_o again_o that_o all_o thy_o benefit_n may_v turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v snare_v like_o beast_n which_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o bait_n of_o meat_n set_v before_o they_o and_o let_v they_o find_v death_n there_o where_o they_o gape_v for_o mirth_n and_o joy_n 23_o take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o cut_v as_o it_o be_v all_o their_o sinew_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o think_v nor_o perform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 24_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o thy_o indignation_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o thy_o anger_n correct_v they_o with_o just_a punishment_n 25_o destroy_v their_o fair_a house_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o waste_v all_o their_o dominion_n utterlie_o 26_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o compassion_n on_o he_o who_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o afflict_v so_o severelie_o that_o they_o have_v also_o torment_v he_o more_o greevouslie_o and_o they_o have_v lay_v new_a stroke_n one_o after_o another_o upon_o he_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o greevouslie_o wound_v 27_o withdraw_v therefore_o all_o thy_o help_n again_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v heap_v wickedness_n upon_o wickedness_n neither_o give_v they_o at_o any_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o thy_o favour_n 28_o and_o although_o that_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o holy_a father_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v count_v amongst_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a life_n yet_o race_n thou_o out_o their_o name_n forth_o of_o thy_o book_n neither_o count_v they_o among_o the_o just_a 29_o let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o those_o most_o wicked_a man_n but_o i_o o_o god_n now_o be_v most_o miserable_a at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o thou_o and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v again_o 30_o wherefore_o i_o will_v then_o sing_v of_o thy_o name_n then_o will_v i_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n with_o great_a majesty_n 31_o and_o this_o i_o know_v well_o shall_v be_v more_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o most_o great_a offering_n have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n 32_o and_o all_o that_o be_v likewise_o vex_v be_v comfort_v by_o my_o example_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o my_o example_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o life_n 33_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o say_v will_v hear_v the_o needy_a and_o do_v not_o despise_v they_o who_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o misery_n for_o his_o cause_n 34_o go_v to_o therefore_o let_v the_o very_a heaven_n and_o also_o the_o huge_a lump_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o very_a sea_n &_o what_o thing_n soever_o creep_v in_o the_o water_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 35_o for_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o zion_n and_o will_v build_v up_o his_o city_n appoint_v unto_o juda_n and_o will_v there_o assign_v everlasting_a habitation_n for_o his_o people_n 36_o for_o the_o father_n shall_v sit_v over_o this_o heritage_n unto_o their_o posterity_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o everlasting_a possession_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n namely_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o glory_n careful_o psalm_n lxx_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v like_a that_o david_n use_v in_o his_o banishment_n most_o common_o and_o have_v prescribe_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n afterward_o as_o a_o form_n of_o daily_a prayer_n see_v that_o there_o never_o want_v such_o enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o many_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o come_v speedy_o o_o god_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord._n 2_o put_v they_o to_o shame_v that_o seek_v my_o death_n command_v they_o to_o turn_v back_o and_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n which_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v i_o destroy_v 3_o let_v they_o turn_v home_o with_o shame_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n which_o have_v vaunt_a against_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v utterlie_o undo_v 4_o and_o grant_v thou_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o worship_v thou_o and_o wait_v for_o a_o end_n of_o my_o misery_n may_v be_v joyful_a and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v solemn_a and_o everlasting_a thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o thou_o who_o have_v deliver_v i_o 5_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o stand_v here_o poor_a miser_n destitute_a of_o all_o succour_n make_v haste_n therefore_o o_o god_n to_o help_v i_o for_o i_o depend_v upon_o thy_o help_n alone_o o_o god_n my_o deliverer_n o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o delay_v no_o long_o psalm_n lxxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n though_o it_o be_v without_o title_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v by_o david_n and_o write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o now_o be_v age_v be_v with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o great_a rage_n drive_v from_o his_o royal_a seat_n and_o chase_v even_o beyond_o jordan_n chief_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o achitophel_n and_o of_o his_o son_n who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o most_o grievous_a and_o just_a complaint_n and_o it_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o excellent_a constancy_n and_o of_o a_o invincible_a faith_n and_o see_v the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n can_v look_v for_o none_o other_o condition_n or_o state_n it_o be_v profitable_a oft_o to_o meditate_v this_o psalm_n both_o lest_o they_o shall_v fond_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o after_o they_o have_v overcome_v many_o trouble_n that_o their_o old_a age_n shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v despair_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v likewise_o vex_v not_o only_o of_o stranger_n but_o also_o of_o they_o who_o they_o have_v cherish_v in_o their_o own_o bosom_n but_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o vocation_n while_o they_o attain_v the_o garland_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o other_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o of_o very_a many_o other_o faithful_a bishop_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o shame_n for_o ever_o 2_o deliver_v i_o rather_o from_o this_o calamity_n as_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o 3_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o also_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o a_o most_o strong_a tower_n into_o the_o which_o i_o may_v always_o fly_v for_o see_v thou_o have_v once_o already_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o defence_n where_o else_o shall_v i_o rather_o seek_v for_o succour_v 4_o therefore_o my_o god_n grant_v that_o i_o fall_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o most_o wicked_a and_o most_o crafty_a enemy_n which_o rush_v upon_o i_o with_o so_o great_a rage_n 5_o for_o i_o depend_v whole_o
away_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deadly_a disease_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n 21_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o praise_v this_o his_o so_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n also_o and_o publish_v his_o marvellous_a work_n before_o other_o mortal_a man_n 22_o let_v they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o let_v they_o rehearse_v with_o great_a joy_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o 23_o but_o they_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o sea_n by_o ship_n and_o there_o continue_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o water_n 24_o they_o sure_o behold_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o marvellous_a he_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o mighty_a surge_n of_o the_o sea_n 25_o for_o so_o son_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o wind_n do_v rise_v and_o streightwaies_o stir_v up_o horrible_a tempest_n and_o the_o sea_n do_v swell_v with_o the_o rage_a storm_n 26_o the_o mariner_n with_o their_o ship_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o roll_v down_o to_o the_o low_a bottom_n their_o mind_n faint_v for_o fear_n 27_o the_o whirlwind_n do_v toss_v they_o round_o about_o they_o stagger_v here_o and_o there_o like_o drunken_a man_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o cunning_a nor_o their_o strength_n have_v any_o place_n 28_o who_o yet_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o distress_n the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o these_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v 29_o for_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v the_o storm_n do_v calm_v they_o and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o flood_n do_v sudden_o cease_v 30_o but_o they_o when_o the_o flood_n be_v assuage_v be_v joyful_a be_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o desire_a haven_n 31_o go_v to_o then_o you_o also_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o other_o mortal_a man_n his_o marvellous_a work_n 32_o let_v these_o man_n i_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o they_o yea_o let_v they_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n 33_o for_o he_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o flood_n and_o the_o well_o war_v place_n into_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n 34_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o fruiteful_a country_n into_o extreme_a barrenness_n provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 35_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o spring_v of_o water_n flow_v abundantlie_o upon_o the_o desert_n and_o country_n not_o inhabit_v for_o their_o dryness_n 36_o and_o he_o place_v there_o man_n that_o live_v most_o miserable_o before_o who_o do_v also_o build_v most_o populous_a city_n 37_o do_v sow_v the_o field_n do_v plant_v vine_n &_o do_v reap_v corn_n in_o abundance_n 38_o even_o because_o he_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n do_v both_o multiply_v they_o and_o do_v increase_v their_o cattle_n marvellous_o 39_o and_o they_o again_o so_o do_v he_o change_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v diminish_v and_o oppress_v with_o anguish_n and_o be_v break_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n 40_o he_o also_o make_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o other_o before_o by_o take_v aware_a all_o their_o authority_n most_o contemptible_a and_o despise_a that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o 41_o he_o also_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o spread_v their_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n 42_o let_v all_o they_o therefore_o which_o be_v of_o upright_o judgement_n behold_v &_o mark_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n thereof_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a which_o rail_v against_o god_n providence_n be_v convict_v hold_v their_o peace_n 43_o lo_o then_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o true_a wisdom_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v gather_v partly_o of_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 57_o psalm_n partly_o of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n where_o you_o may_v seek_v the_o argument_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n o_o god_n to_o praise_v thou_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o both_o with_o voice_n and_o instrument_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o tongue_n 2_o go_v to_o viol_n and_o harp_n awake_v with_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n 3_o the_o nation_n most_o far_o off_o shall_v hear_v i_o publish_v thy_o praise_n the_o people_n shall_v hear_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o 4_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sure_o have_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o cloud_n 5_o declare_v thyself_o o_o god_n to_o sit_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o show_v thy_o glory_n to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v who_o thou_o love_v save_v they_o therefore_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o hear_v i_o 7_o and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o i_o whole_o rejoice_v now_o of_o the_o victory_n for_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o kingdom_n in_o order_n and_o overcome_v my_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o field_n of_o the_o sichemite_n and_o will_v measure_v out_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n 8_o i_o will_v have_v in_o possession_n my_o gilead_n and_o manasseh_n beyond_o jordan_n drive_v away_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v about_o they_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o army_n i_o will_v place_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n in_o judah_n 9_o but_o the_o stranger_n how_o stout_a soever_o shall_v do_v my_o servile_a work_n the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v under_o the_o basin_n to_o wash_v my_o foot_n i_o will_v command_v the_o idumëan_n to_o take_v up_o my_o shoe_n be_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n i_o will_v triumph_v over_o proud_a palestina_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o she_o have_v triumph_v over_o we_o before_o 10_o but_o by_o who_o conduct_n shall_v i_o win_v so_o many_o strong_a city_n and_o what_o power_n shall_v i_o rest_v upon_o to_o come_v into_o idumëa_n 11_o very_o thou_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o trust_v unto_o thy_o power_n o_o my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o before_o and_o have_v refuse_v a_o long_a space_n to_o go_v before_o our_o army_n 12_o therefore_o help_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n after_o the_o calamity_n of_o so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o help_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o man_n 13_o we_o trust_v only_o unto_o god_n shall_v do_v valiant_o he_o alone_o will_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n psalm_n cix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n with_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a stile_n as_o thou_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n like_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o also_o read_v with_o great_a judgement_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o add_v these_o caution_n namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n or_o false_a zeal_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o earnestlâ—e_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o command_v then_o lest_o we_o use_v these_o and_o such_o like_a prayer_n unaduisâ—dlie_o against_o certain_a person_n see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v who_o do_v sin_n unto_o death_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o al._n for_o otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v make_v prayer_n indefinitelie_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o of_o desperate_a malice_n yield_v their_o service_n unto_o satan_n and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n cruel_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o evil_a man_n as_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o du_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v the_o which_o thing_n very_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o destroy_v all_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o of_o such_o imprecation_n conceive_v against_o certain_a person_n we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o example_n and_o other_o also_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o
make_v stir_v against_o he_o psalm_n cxxviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a even_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v again_o restore_v shall_v understand_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o certain_a table_n what_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v whole_o oeconomical_a that_o be_v for_o private_a family_n and_o it_o do_v teach_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n open_o testify_v and_o diligent_a labour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o which_o twain_o the_o one_o part_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o godly_a without_o exception_n but_o this_o late_a part_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o though_o bodily_a labour_n be_v command_v to_o every_o one_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v forbid_v unto_o all_o not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v strength_n of_o body_n or_o wit_n particular_o attribute_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n or_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n right_o that_o be_v already_o get_v but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o as_o though_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a vocation_n from_o the_o which_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n unaduisedlie_o to_o depart_v much_o less_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devilish_a vow_n be_v any_o where_o approve_v of_o sole_a life_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o example_n of_o any_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o do_v declare_v which_o have_v transform_v the_o world_n into_o a_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n or_o even_o into_o some_o worse_a thing_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o lead_v a_o bless_a life_n that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o live_v accord_o 2_o for_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o although_o thou_o be_v in_o so_o poor_a estate_n that_o thou_o must_v live_v upon_o thy_o handy_a labour_n every_o day_n yet_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n thereby_o and_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o 3_o yea_o he_o will_v cause_v thy_o generation_n to_o spread_v also_o for_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o thy_o house_n even_o bring_v forth_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v place_v in_o order_n at_o thy_o table_n like_o olive_n branch_n 4_o behold_v therefore_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 5_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v bless_v thou_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n whosoever_o do_v thus_o behave_v thyself_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n flourish_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v live_v 6_o and_o thou_o shall_v then_o behold_v both_o thy_o offspring_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o at_o home_n and_o also_o public_o israël_n to_o enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n psalm_n cxxix_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v after_o so_o many_o calamity_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n as_o the_o only_o author_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o same_o in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v contrariwise_o foreshow_v that_o a_o certain_a destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o let_v israël_n now_o say_v by_o just_a cause_n these_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o very_a youth_n 2_o they_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o overcome_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o experience_n 3_o for_o they_o very_o i_o grant_v have_v wound_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plough_v over_o i_o and_o draw_v long_a furrow_n on_o every_o side_n 4_o but_o that_o most_o true_a and_o just_a advenger_n of_o he_o even_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o length_n all_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o thus_o certain_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n be_v fill_v with_o shame_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n their_o enterprise_n be_v frustrate_a 6_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a in_o show_n and_o flourish_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o herb_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a 7_o the_o which_o neither_o any_o man_n do_v shear_v by_o handful_n neither_o do_v he_o lay_v it_o in_o order_n by_o handful_n which_o heap_v up_o the_o harvest_n 8_o neither_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v the_o passenger_n at_o any_o time_n cry_v unto_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n bless_v you_o from_o heaven_n with_o most_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v your_o labour_n have_v good_a success_n psalm_n cxxx_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o country_n and_o city_n restore_v yet_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o they_o have_v experience_n do_v comfort_n themselves_o in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v count_v aforetime_o amongst_o the_o penitential_o that_o be_v amongst_o those_o psalm_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v when_o the_o penitent_a person_n be_v public_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o romanist_n apply_v foolish_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o no_o more_o probable_a pretence_n as_o i_o think_v than_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la clamavi_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n many_o year_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a gulf_n wherein_o i_o be_o plunge_v 2_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n to_o my_o loud_a sound_a prayer_n 3_o i_o grant_v o_o god_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v all_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o what_o can_v i_o else_o say_v but_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v mark_v our_o sin_n who_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o abide_v thy_o most_o just_a wrath_n 4_o but_o the_o matter_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o anie-where_a among_o man_n therefore_o do_v thy_o mercy_n overcome_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v thy_o favour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v among_o man_n 5_o wherefore_o though_o i_o be_v most_o wicked_a yet_o wait_v i_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o wait_v assure_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v testify_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o whereunto_o i_o trust_v undoubted_o 6_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o night_n watcher_n no_o man_n i_o say_v that_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n that_o look_v for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n more_o desirouslie_o or_o more_o assure_o than_o i_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o 7_o go_v to_o then_o o_o israël_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o assure_a hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v most_o merciful_a and_o who_o thou_o have_v experience_v so_o oft_o to_o be_v thy_o deliverer_n and_o advenger_n 8_o this_o be_v he_o doubtless_o who_o will_v deliver_v israël_n now_o also_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n at_o once_o psalm_n cxxxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o david_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v set_v forth_o plain_a example_n of_o true_a modesty_n which_o they_o common_o call_v humility_n even_o of_o that_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o despise_v no_o man_n do_v remain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n and_o afterward_o this_o same_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o people_n be_v return_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n psalm_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n so_o contrariwise_o they_o shoâ—â—d_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v prâ—â—d_v in_o prosperity_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o witness_v o_o lord_n against_o the_o flander_n of_o all_o man_n that_o i_o neither_o labour_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o this_o dignity_n nor_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o now_o proud_a be_v promote_v by_o thou_o thereunto_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o eye_n to_o high_a
the_o psalm_n of_o david_n true_o open_v and_o explain_v by_o paraphrasis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o every_o psalm_n with_o large_a and_o ample_a argument_n before_o every_o psalm_n declare_v the_o true_a use_n thereof_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a table_n show_v whereunto_o every_o psalm_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o m._n beza_n and_o tremellius_n set_a forth_o in_o latin_a by_o that_o excellent_a learned_a man_n theodore_n beza_n and_o faithful_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o anthony_n gilbie_n and_o by_o he_o new_o purge_v from_o sundry_a fault_n escape_v in_o the_o first_o print_n and_o supply_v with_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o every_o psalm_n summarilie_o set_v down_o in_o a_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n psalm_n 22_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v print_a by_o henry_n denham_n 1581._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n katherine_n countess_n of_o huntingdon_n my_o especial_a good_a lady_n grace_n and_o peace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o sufficient_a right_o honourable_a my_o singular_a good_a lady_n i_o can_v write_v no_o pleasant_a thing_n the_o which_o the_o great_a state_n much_o desire_v neither_o any_o eloquent_a term_n which_o this_o world_n do_v require_v but_o as_o your_o honour_n do_v know_v my_o rude_a simplicity_n yet_o through_o god_n great_a mercy_n always_o ground_v upon_o his_o infallible_a verity_n it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v sometime_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o have_v gather_v some_o profit_n myself_o by_o a_o book_n of_o that_o excellent_a man_n theodore_n beza_n write_v in_o latin_a and_o dedicate_v to_o my_o most_o honourable_a lord_n so_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o put_v forth_o some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o into_o english_a which_o i_o think_v most_o expedient_a for_o you_o and_o to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o honour_n with_o this_o short_a preface_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v short_a and_o rude_a yet_o do_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o preparative_n to_o move_v your_o godly_a mind_n to_o the_o more_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o these_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o to_o this_o paraphrasis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o brief_a and_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v indite_v the_o psalm_n and_o set_v they_o forth_o by_o his_o secretary_n david_n and_o other_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o their_o place_n first_o then_o i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o former_a time_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o we_o unless_o we_o do_v watch_n and_o pray_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o unfeigned_a repentance_n we_o do_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v the_o dear_a people_n of_o god_n how_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o manasses_n that_o idolatrous_a and_o cruel_a king_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o idolatry_n again_o after_o that_o his_o father_n hezekias_n have_v reform_v religion_n amon_n reign_v but_o two_o year_n when_o god_n in_o mercy_n stir_v up_o good_a josias_n who_o restore_v the_o religion_n and_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o full_a perfection_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 2._o king_n 23_o 3._o the_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v continue_v 31._o year_n even_o all_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n yet_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o king_n 23._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o like_o unto_o josias_n be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fearcenes_n of_o his_o great_a wrath_n wherewith_o he_o be_v angry_a against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n wherewith_o manasses_n have_v provoke_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v juda_n also_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n as_o i_o have_v send_v away_o israël_n and_o will_v cast_v off_o this_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o the_o house_n whereof_o i_o have_v say_v my_o name_n shall_v be_v there_o again_o 2._o king_n 24.3_o sure_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v this_o upon_o judah_n that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasses_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o he_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pardon_v it_o the_o which_o terrible_a word_n and_o threaten_n against_o god_n choose_a people_n when_o i_o read_v they_o they_o cause_v i_o to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v for_o our_o state_n here_o in_o england_n and_o i_o do_v earnest_o request_v your_o honour_n and_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n diligent_o to_o meditate_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n which_o i_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o bring_v to_o full_a perfection_n in_o these_o 22._o year_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o fear_v will_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o former_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v with_o true_a tear_n of_o repentance_n for_o many_o do_v yet_o carry_v their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o do_v wait_v for_o the_o occasion_n to_o show_v the_o like_a cruelty_n that_o they_o do_v before_o few_o do_v feel_v how_o horrible_o they_o do_v offend_v god_n sacred_a majesty_n in_o erect_v of_o idol_n contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a commandment_n especialie_a in_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v that_o wafer_n cake_n the_o vile_a and_o weak_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v imagine_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o error_n therein_o maintain_v the_o most_o part_n make_v that_o their_o revolt_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o q._n mary_n time_n but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n two_o or_o three_o or_o none_o do_v worthy_o lament_v their_o fall_n with_o peter_n wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o fear_v i_o say_v lest_o the_o like_a punishment_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n marry_o for_o all_o our_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n as_o come_v upon_o judah_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n therefore_o have_v we_o great_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o our_o queen_n and_o country_n that_o so_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n either_o we_o may_v turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n from_o we_o altogether_o or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o our_o hezekias_n our_o gracious_a queen_n i_o mean_v to_o obtain_v that_o it_o come_v not_o in_o our_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n most_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a not_o to_o read_v they_o for_o fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o either_o in_o a_o know_a or_o unknown_a language_n which_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o meditate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o by_o earnest_n and_o continual_a invocation_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o mercy_n as_o his_o holy_a servant_n have_v by_o the_o like_a mean_n always_o find_v mercy_n before_o us._n for_o whereas_o all_o other_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o god_n say_v unto_o we_o these_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v unto_o god_n and_o how_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o majesty_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o daily_a to_o be_v use_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o humility_n and_o sure_o these_o argument_n &_o this_o paraphrasis_fw-la of_o the_o psalm_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a by_o that_o great_a learned_a man_n beza_n do_v so_o livelie_a paint_n forth_o the_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n which_o both_o the_o whole_a church_n generalie_a and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n particular_o have_v use_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o have_v give_v we_o such_o pattern_n and_o example_n at_o this_o present_a
unto_o this_o grace_n by_o a_o earnest_n abase_v and_o cast_v down_o of_o themselves_o with_o a_o true_a knowledge_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n by_o fervent_a and_o continual_a prayer_n final_o that_o all_o this_o conflict_n shall_v turn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o most_o great_a commodity_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o other_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o amendment_n of_o life_n do_v follow_v and_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o evil_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chastise_v i_o in_o thy_o wrath_n 2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o be_o utterlie_o without_o all_o strength_n heal_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o my_o very_a bone_n be_v shake_v 3_o yea_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v utterlie_o amaze_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o 4_o turn_v again_o o_o lord_n and_o behold_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o of_o thy_o free_a mercy_n 5_o for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o remember_v thou_o neither_o can_v he_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o grave_n 6_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o sigh_v my_o bed_n swim_v every_o night_n wash_v with_o my_o tear_n 7_o sorrow_n do_v consume_v my_o face_n i_o wax_v wrinkle_v and_o old_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o misery_n wherewith_o i_o be_o oppress_v 8_o hence_o from_o i_o all_o you_o wicked_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o lamentable_a cry_n 9_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v bâ—â—h_v hear_v my_o prayer_n the_o lord_n have_v receive_v i_o his_o humble_a suppliant_a 10_o let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o dismay_v and_o fly_v away_o sudden_o confound_v psalm_n vii_o the_o argument_n whereas_o reproachful_a slander_n do_v most_o trouble_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o therein_o to_o bridle_v their_o anger_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o follow_v especialie_a when_o we_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o psalm_n to_o set_v the_o defence_n of_o god_n against_o man_n but_o so_o that_o we_o commit_v without_o all_o outrage_n of_o affection_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o innocence_n unto_o god_n alone_o the_o most_o severe_a punisher_n of_o slanderous_a tongue_n and_o the_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o saul_n or_o to_o semei_n which_o history_n be_v write_v 2._o sam._n 16._o or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o saules_n kindred_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o that_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a slander_n and_o accusation_n wherein_o both_o our_o good_a name_n and_o our_o life_n also_o be_v danger_v that_o we_o must_v yet_o keep_v this_o moderation_n of_o mind_n and_o bridle_v of_o our_o affection_n and_o this_o doctrine_n do_v chief_o apperteine_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o governor_n thereof_o who_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n do_v chief_o strike_v with_o these_o dart_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n preserve_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o those_o that_o persecute_v i_o 2_o let_v he_o not_o devour_v i_o alive_a like_o a_o lion_n and_o tear_v i_o in_o piece_n have_v none_o to_o deliver_v i_o 3_o o_o my_o lord_n god_n if_o i_o have_v commit_v this_o wickedness_n if_o my_o hand_n have_v commit_v any_o such_o mischief_n 4_o if_o i_o have_v render_v evil_a to_o any_o man_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v not_o deliver_v this_o same_o man_n from_o danger_n that_o do_v persecute_v i_o without_o any_o cause_n 5_o let_v the_o enemy_n pursue_v i_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o take_v i_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o life_n and_o bury_v all_o my_o honour_n and_o credit_n with_o i_o 6_o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n and_o come_v down_o with_o thy_o power_n against_o all_o my_o enemy_n awake_v o_o lord_n for_o my_o sake_n to_o execute_v that_o judgement_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v 7_o let_v the_o assembly_n of_o people_n come_v about_o thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o unto_o they_o from_o thy_o high_a throne_n 8_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n among_o the_o people_n judge_v i_o o_o lord_n even_o as_o i_o be_o innocent_a &_o guiltless_a 9_o let_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o establish_v the_o just_a for_o thou_o o_o just_a god_n do_v search_v the_o heart_n &_o inward_a thought_n of_o man_n 10_o my_o defence_n be_v in_o my_o god_n who_o defend_v the_o upright_o in_o heart_n 11_o god_n do_v deliver_v the_o just_a and_o the_o same_o god_n be_v daily_o angry_a 12_o so_o that_o unless_o this_o wicked_a man_n repent_v god_n have_v sharpen_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a 13_o he_o have_v also_o prepare_v his_o deadly_a weapon_n and_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n against_o they_o that_o do_v so_o hotlie_n persecute_v i_o 14_o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o mischief_n he_o have_v conceive_v within_o himself_o to_o molest_v i_o but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o 15_o he_o have_v dig_v a_o deep_a pit_n but_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n that_o he_o have_v dig_v 16_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v devise_v against_o i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o the_o hurt_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v against_o i_o shall_v fall_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n 17_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o justly_o deserve_v and_o i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a psalm_n viii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o two_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n that_o be_v for_o our_o creation_n in_o adam_n and_o our_o restauration_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ._n and_o although_o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o fault_n do_v fall_v from_o that_o high_a dignity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v yet_o there_o do_v remain_v certain_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n both_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o and_o also_o in_o that_o singular_a providence_n wherewith_o god_n in_o mercy_n order_v mankind_n but_o that_o other_o state_n whereunto_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v exalt_v man_n nature_n be_v assumpt_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n all_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o lay_v aside_o that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o that_o believe_v partaker_n of_o his_o excellent_a glory_n to_o who_o only_o also_o he_o grant_v this_o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n with_o safe_a conscience_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v interpret_v it_o matth._n 21_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 27_o and_o hebr._n 2_o 8._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n advance_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o very_a heaven_n 2_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o infant_n &_o suckling_n confirm_v thy_o power_n so_z that_o all_o they_o that_o oppress_v other_o or_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o 3_o for_o when_o i_o behold_v those_o thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n so_o cunning_o set_v in_o order_n 4_o o_o what_o be_v man_n say_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mortal_a parent_n thou_o shall_v regard_v he_o 5_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 6_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o cause_v all_o to_o serve_v he_o 7_o all_o sheep_n &_o cattle_n and_o the_o very_a wild_a beast_n 8_o the_o fowl_n flee_v in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n 9_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n psalm_n ix_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n in_o this_o ix_o psalm_n continual_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n which_o do_v testify_v both_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o singular_a favour_n and_o by_o these_o example_n both_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o present_a misery_n
confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o continue_v we_o in_o patience_n first_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n although_o neither_o only_o nor_o always_o of_o the_o misery_n wherewith_o we_o be_v vex_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v murmur_v against_o god_n judgement_n secondlie_o that_o their_o sin_n undoubted_o be_v free_o forgive_v to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n both_o concern_v the_o fault_n and_o also_o the_o punishment_n but_o yet_o that_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o streightwaies_o feel_v no_o not_o always_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o remain_v even_o in_o they_o for_o a_o time_n a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n of_o distrust_n the_o which_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o earnest_n acknowledge_v and_o loathe_v of_o sin_n and_o by_o constant_a and_o continual_a prayer_n for_o god_n mercy_n furthermore_o that_o there_o do_v remain_v great_a and_o grievous_a temporal_a punishment_n even_o after_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v howbeit_o not_o for_o that_o by_o they_o any_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v to_o god_n judgement_n but_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v chastise_v and_o tame_v may_v learn_v to_o wax_v more_o wise_a and_o more_o and_o more_o diligent_o than_o before_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n final_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v themselves_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v therein_o appear_v and_o lest_o the_o wicked_a if_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o godly_a forsake_v and_o altogether_o oppress_v shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o impiety_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o ah_o lord_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o chastened_a but_o i_o do_v require_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o correct_v i_o in_o that_o thy_o terrible_a and_o hot_a burn_a fury_n 2_o neither_o do_v i_o thus_o pray_v without_o cause_n for_o i_o do_v see_v that_o i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o man_n but_o with_o thou_o especialie_a with_o who_o arrow_n i_o be_o strike_v through_o and_o by_o who_o hand_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o i_o i_o do_v lie_v prostrate_a 3_o therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o thy_o indignation_n worthy_o kindle_v against_o i_o do_v so_o through_o strike_v i_o that_o i_o seem_v whole_o devour_v my_o very_a bone_n consume_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n â—_o for_o my_o iniquity_n as_o also_o the_o just_a punishment_n wherewith_o thou_o chastise_v i_o do_v rise_v up_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n above_o the_o crown_n of_o my_o head_n and_o overwhelm_v i_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 5_o my_o black_a and_o bloody_a wound_n which_o thou_o have_v worthy_o give_v i_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a do_v power_n forth_o filthy_a woore_n and_o mad_a 6_o i_o go_v crouch_v and_o altogether_o stoop_v with_o sour_a and_o heavy_a countenance_n scarce_o trail_v my_o body_n 7_o my_o reins_n do_v burn_v with_o intolerable_a pain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o my_o body_n void_a of_o grief_n 8_o i_o do_v whole_o languish_v and_o faint_a break_v with_o so_o many_o stroke_n the_o which_o do_v compel_v i_o to_o roar_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n 9_o thou_o o_o lord_n upon_o who_o whole_o i_o do_v depend_v do_v know_v what_o i_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a unto_o thou_o what_o all_o my_o sigh_n do_v seek_v 10_o my_o miserable_a heart_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o fail_v i_o all_o my_o strength_n be_v go_v i_o be_o bereave_v not_o only_o of_o my_o sight_n but_o of_o my_o very_a eye_n also_o 11_o and_o also_o they_o who_o i_o account_v my_o most_o friendly_a companion_n all_o do_v behold_v i_o thus_o wound_a a_o far_o off_o neither_o will_v any_o of_o my_o neighbour_n once_o come_v at_o i_o 12_o and_o for_o all_o this_o as_o though_o so_o many_o misery_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o kill_v i_o there_o want_v not_o such_o as_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o my_o life_n and_o that_o have_v such_o a_o bitter_a hatred_n against_o i_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o invent_v most_o wicked_a way_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o mutter_v their_o subtlety_n among_o themselves_o secret_o 13_o but_o i_o behave_v myself_o as_o though_o i_o be_v deaf_a and_o keep_v silence_n as_o though_o i_o be_v dumb_a 14_o i_o refrain_v myself_o i_o say_v as_o though_o i_o hear_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v their_o slander_n 15_o for_o lord_n i_o wait_v with_o silence_n for_o thy_o succour_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o thou_o will_v answer_v i_o in_o due_a time_n which_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n 16_o for_o as_o i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v with_o thou_o i_o do_v think_v that_o i_o be_o in_o great_a danger_n lest_o they_o triumph_v over_o i_o for_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o see_v i_o overthrow_v utterlie_o 17_o and_o i_o do_v now_o waver_v in_o deed_n like_o one_o that_o shall_v streightwaies_o fall_v neither_o do_v i_o feel_v myself_o free_a from_o grief_n one_o moment_n 18_o and_o i_o grant_v very_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v worthy_o lay_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n the_o which_o how_o great_a they_o be_v both_o thy_o chastisement_n and_o the_o anguish_n wherewith_o i_o be_o torment_v do_v declare_v 19_o but_o my_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v flourish_v and_o increase_v in_o power_n wax_v more_o cruel_a they_o wax_v mighty_a i_o say_v that_o hate_v i_o without_o any_o cause_n 20_o yea_o for_o my_o benefit_n they_o requite_v i_o with_o injury_n and_o only_o hurt_v i_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o will_v live_v well_o and_o godly_a 21_o forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n o_o my_o god_n be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o i_o 22_o thou_o lord_n my_o salvation_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o psalm_n thirty-nine_o the_o argument_n the_o drift_n and_o end_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o 36._o &_o 37._o be_v but_o here_o that_o be_v speak_v particular_o which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o more_o general_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o confirm_v when_o as_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n we_o be_v vex_v of_o wicked_a man_n god_n after_o a_o sort_n wink_v at_o our_o miserable_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o chief_o by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o in_o such_o like_a case_n our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a for_o the_o most_o part_n rather_o to_o be_v increase_v than_o diminish_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o rom._n 12_o 19_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 13._o but_o if_o our_o enemy_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o abuse_v our_o meekness_n and_o some_o danger_n there_o be_v lest_o our_o patience_n shall_v be_v overcome_v then_o must_v we_o turn_v our_o mind_n unto_o god_n &_o oppose_v or_o set_v these_o argument_n against_o our_o wicked_a thought_n that_o this_o life_n be_v transitory_a and_o therefore_o this_o strife_n can_v be_v long_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o our_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v frail_a and_o ready_a to_o fade_v away_o furthermore_o though_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o adversity_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o hate_v of_o god_n who_o favour_v and_o defend_v we_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n will_v turn_v to_o our_o commodity_n at_o the_o length_n and_o also_o even_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v do_v deserve_v great_a punishment_n fourthly_a since_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v unaduisedlie_o neither_o any_o thing_n do_v of_o god_n but_o justly_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o settle_v and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o his_o will_n that_o do_v thus_o righteous_o punish_v the_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n of_o mankind_n last_o we_o must_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o other_o most_o holy_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o also_o exercise_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v throughout_o this_o psalm_n mix_v prayer_n full_a of_o affection_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v coldlie_o of_o we_o as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o philosopher_n school_n but_o we_o must_v use_v most_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n whereby_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o god_n both_o to_o have_v our_o affliction_n ease_v and_o our_o faith_n continue_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o wicked_a
and_o poor_a 2_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o thy_o benefit_n preserve_v o_o my_o god_n i_o say_v thy_o servant_n that_o fly_v unto_o thou_o 3_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n cry_v daily_o unto_o thou_o 4_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v lift_v itself_o 5_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v very_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o 6_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o thou_o 7_o neither_o do_v i_o cry_v without_o cause_n unto_o thou_o but_o be_v in_o most_o extreme_a misery_n therefore_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o 8_o for_o very_o among_o all_o those_o feign_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o mad_a man_n do_v attribute_v so_o much_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v like_a unto_o thou_o 9_o wherefore_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v cast_v away_o their_o false_a god_n and_o shall_v knowledge_n thou_o their_o creator_n and_o reverence_v thou_o shall_v give_v thou_o all_o praise_n 10_o for_o thou_o very_o be_v great_a thou_o only_o be_v god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o marvelous_a work_n 11_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v that_o i_o may_v show_v myself_o faithful_a and_o true_o obedient_a unto_o thou_o and_o cleave_v whole_o unto_o thou_o may_v set_v my_o mind_n to_o serve_v thou_o 12_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o 13_o see_v i_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o myself_o and_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o the_o grave_n by_o thou_o 14_o thou_o see_v doubtless_o how_o cruel_a and_o proud_a man_n do_v arise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o how_o such_o as_o regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o thou_o do_v labour_n with_o all_o power_n to_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o 15_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n upon_o who_o only_o i_o do_v depend_v whole_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a and_o be_v not_o hasty_a unto_o anger_n most_o merciful_a i_o say_v and_o most_o full_a of_o truth_n 16_o take_v care_n of_o i_o therefore_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o help_v thy_o bondservant_n 17_o grant_v final_o that_o i_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o that_o my_o enemy_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v help_v and_o comfort_v i_o psalm_n lxxxvii_o the_o argument_n many_o do_v apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n even_o the_o mount_n zion_n while_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v howsoever_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o with_o a_o marvelous_a and_o divine_a brevity_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o earthly_a either_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n either_o first_o or_o second_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o lively_a stone_n even_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n alone_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o stable_a and_o durable_a than_o the_o church_n final_o that_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n do_v only_o there_o remain_v as_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o build_v unto_o himself_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a habitation_n have_v choose_v these_o hill_n &_o consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o 2_o and_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o 3_o wherefore_o excellent_a thing_n be_v decree_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v account_v both_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n among_o my_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o very_a philistine_n the_o tyrian_n and_o arabian_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o thy_o citizen_n 5_o final_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o native_a citizen_n of_o zion_n the_o which_o god_n will_v establish_v from_o above_o 6_o for_o god_n account_v the_o people_n will_v write_v they_o all_o in_o his_o book_n 7_o there_o shall_v all_o sound_n with_o singer_n and_o shawm_n there_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o my_o benefit_n shall_v flow_v forth_o psalm_n lxxxviii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v heman_n by_o his_o country_n surname_v esrait_o a_o kinsman_n and_o fellow_n of_o asaph_n of_o who_o most_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v 1._o chron._n 6_o 33._o and_o 15_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o singer_n and_o of_o singular_a wisdom_n 2._o king_n 4.31_o so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o refer_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o time_n of_o joakim_n the_o last_o king_n of_o iu_n lâ—_n save_o one_o who_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n and_o it_o contain_v such_o a_o lamentation_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o family_n and_o also_o every_o private_a man_n may_v use_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a misery_n therefore_o be_v this_o psalm_n afore-time_o name_v among_o the_o penitential_o as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o which_o psalm_n afterward_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v apply_v foolish_o and_o without_o reason_n to_o a_o daily_a and_o private_a babble_n without_o respect_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v wait_v for_o my_o deliverance_n i_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n day_n and_o night_n 2_o let_v my_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n 3_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o misery_n neither_o be_v my_o life_n far_o from_o the_o grave_n 4_o for_o i_o be_o more_o like_a to_o a_o dead_a than_o to_o a_o live_a man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o do_v behold_v i_o 5_o and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o live_n i_o be_o now_o count_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o among_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o grave_n of_o who_o life_n there_o be_v none_o account_v as_o those_o who_o thy_o hand_n have_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o 6_o and_o i_o be_o cast_v by_o thou_o as_o into_o the_o low_a dark_a and_o deep_a pit_n 7_o thy_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o flood_n 8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o my_o familiar_n from_o i_o unto_o who_o i_o be_o so_o loathsome_a not_o without_o thy_o knowledge_n so_o that_o i_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v one_o foot_n forth_o 9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v through_o sorrow_n yet_o call_v i_o upon_o thou_o daily_o o_o lord_n spread_v forth_o my_o hand_n 10_o and_o will_v there_o be_v time_n to_o exercise_v thy_o great_a power_n when_o man_n be_v dead_a will_v thou_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o that_o they_o may_v give_v thou_o praise_v 11_o shall_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o grave_n set_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n there_o and_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a set_v forth_o thy_o truth_n again_o here_o 12_o shall_v those_o that_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n know_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n and_o they_o who_o memory_n death_n have_v blot_v out_o from_o the_o live_n acknowledge_v thy_o righteousness_n 13_o wherefore_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v prevent_v the_o morning_n light_n in_o pour_v forth_o my_o prayer_n 14_o why_o do_v thou_o refuse_v my_o oppress_a soul_n o_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o 15_o ah_o i_o be_o miserable_a and_o ready_a to_o
his_o divine_a worship_n 8_o and_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o have_v suffer_v thyself_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v pacify_v by_o their_o prayer_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o they_o unpunished_a that_o be_v wicked_a 9_o wherefore_o take_v courage_n and_o extol_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a psalm_n c._n the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o psalm_n most_o short_a in_o deed_n but_o very_o excellent_a both_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o word_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o do_v rehearse_v two_o most_o great_a benefit_n the_o one_o of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o free_a adoption_n annex_v with_o the_o perpetual_a protection_n the_o which_o unspeakable_a benefit_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sound_v out_o the_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o come_v hither_o with_o joy_n to_o give_v due_a worship_n unto_o the_o lord_n present_v yourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o he_o 3_o knowledge_n at_o the_o length_n this_o jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o god_n this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v even_o make_v we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o be_v another_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o even_o the_o far_o great_a of_o all_o this_o be_v he_o by_o who_o mercy_n we_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n 4_o come_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o house_n to_o praise_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o court_n to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n praise_v you_o he_o and_o publish_v his_o name_n 5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n through_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o psalm_n ci._n the_o argument_n david_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o think_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v give_v he_o as_o of_o the_o grievous_a burden_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v probable_a behold_v the_o fault_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o will_v bind_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n before_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n with_o a_o marvellous_a brevity_n be_v explain_v though_o general_o yet_o very_o exact_o first_o of_o all_o then_o he_o bind_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o two_o principal_a virtue_n even_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o one_o cause_v that_o king_n be_v rather_o love_v than_o fear_v and_o this_o other_o by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o severity_n whereby_o the_o obstinate_a be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v some_o release_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v utterlie_o dissolve_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o treat_v of_o these_o virtue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o then_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o virtue_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n promise_v but_o only_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o religious_o afterward_o observe_v he_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o himself_o to_o perform_v this_o office_n secondlie_o of_o the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o own_o private_a family_n and_o thirdlie_o of_o the_o very_a office_n charge_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n begin_v the_o right_a order_n of_o government_n at_o himself_o far_o unlike_a unto_o those_o which_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o command_v to_o other_o he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v give_v great_a care_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n be_v mindful_a doubtless_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o joshua_n joshua_n 1._o 7._o and_o 8._o and_o that_o he_o never_o decline_a from_o that_o way_n declare_v by_o god_n he_o will_v learn_v by_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o be_v convenient_a afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o very_a public_a charge_n and_o begin_v again_o at_o himself_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v evil_a counsel_n willing_o of_o himself_o neither_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v evil_a example_n and_o whereas_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n do_v use_n to_o invent_v infinite_a such_o thing_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o most_o greedy_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o other_o that_o be_v about_o they_o david_n add_v that_o he_o will_v most_o careful_o eschew_v man_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n final_o whereas_o prince_n be_v compel_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o many_o other_o by_o who_o eye_n both_o they_o must_v see_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v by_o their_o ear_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o counsel_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v no_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v even_o with_o death_n the_o false_a accuser_n which_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v the_o proud_a and_o the_o ambitious_a and_o that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o man_n of_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o will_v diligent_o search_v for_o they_o and_o either_o never_o call_v to_o counsel_v or_o chase_v far_o away_o the_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a final_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o seveare_a judge_n against_o wicked_a man_n than_o a_o merciful_a defender_n and_o foster-father_n of_o his_o own_o he_o declare_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v unknown_a of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v worship_v pure_o and_o sincere_o in_o his_o city_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v appoint_v king_n by_o thou_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o bountifulness_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v do_v consecrate_v this_o song_n unto_o thou_o both_o of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n whereunto_o i_o do_v bind_v myself_o before_o thou_o to_o perform_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o first_o of_o all_o then_o unto_o that_o time_n that_o i_o be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n by_o thou_o who_o i_o determine_v never_o to_o prevent_v i_o will_v give_v all_o diligence_n that_o both_o i_o may_v through_o know_v the_o right_a way_n appoint_v by_o thou_o and_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o pure_o in_o my_o house_n 3_o i_o will_v never_o set_v before_o i_o to_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a manner_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v any_o such_o to_o i_o 4_o i_o will_v put_v far_o from_o i_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a counsel_n neither_o will_v i_o embrace_v at_o any_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a 5_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o proud_a and_o the_o ambitious_a 6_o i_o search_v out_o on_o every_o side_n man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o familiar_a companion_n and_o i_o will_v not_o use_v in_o do_v my_o affair_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a 7_o the_o subtle_a man_n will_v i_o thrust_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v those_o that_o speak_v deceiptfullie_o 8_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v painefullie_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n worthy_o punish_v whomesoever_o i_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o i_o will_v purge_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o wicked_a person_n psalm_n cii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v insinuate_v and_o the_o text_n itself_o especial_o verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o do_v much_o more_o evident_o declare_v that_o this_o
as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o large_a way_n will_v live_v at_o heart_n ease_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n be_v addict_v whole_o to_o thy_o commandment_n 46_o furthermore_n i_o will_v bold_o dispute_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v testify_v unto_o we_o even_o before_o king_n 47_o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o with_o thy_o commandment_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o i_o 48_o i_o will_v hold_v with_o both_o my_o hand_n thy_o commandment_n which_o be_v most_o joyful_a unto_o i_o i_o say_v and_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o meditate_v thy_o statute_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n vii_o 49_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v by_o experience_n perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o thy_o servant_n and_o have_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v in_o 50_o for_o in_o all_o my_o misery_n this_o be_v i_o only_o comfort_n even_o thy_o word_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o i_o be_v almost_o dead_a be_o restore_v to_o life_n 51_o for_o although_o these_o arrogant_a man_n do_v deride_v i_o therefore_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o decline_v not_o from_o thy_o doctrine_n one_o jot_n 52_o and_o i_o call_v to_o memory_n how_o thou_o have_v punish_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v take_v great_a comfort_n thereof_o 53_o yet_o do_v i_o great_o fear_v when_o i_o behold_v these_o despiser_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n which_o have_v the_o same_o punishment_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n 54_o furthermore_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o i_o that_o i_o be_v a_o exile_n shall_v despair_v that_o contrariwise_o i_o be_o occupy_v in_o sing_v thy_o praise_n take_v the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o statute_n 55_o yea_o even_o at_o midnight_n also_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o care_n be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o name_n i_o do_v watchfullie_o think_v how_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o doctrine_n 56_o and_o this_o do_v i_o attribute_v to_o this_o cause_n that_o i_o labour_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n viii_o 57_o let_v other_o man_n gape_v after_o what_o thing_n they_o lust_n i_o do_v account_v all_o my_o riches_n to_o be_v set_v in_o this_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v obey_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o us._n 58_o i_o do_v power_n forth_o prayer_n before_o thou_o without_o any_o dissimulation_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v promise_v with_o thy_o mouth_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 59_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o right_n or_o wrong_a way_n before_o thou_o but_o i_o have_v search_v careful_o what_o way_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o i_o have_v fasten_v my_o step_n in_o those_o path_n the_o which_o thou_o have_v testify_v to_o please_v thou_o 60_o neither_o have_v i_o stay_v when_o i_o do_v know_v the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v but_o have_v streightwaies_o bend_v myself_o to_o observe_v thy_o commandment_n 61_o and_o although_o the_o wicked_a have_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o spoil_v all_o my_o good_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o doctrine_n 62_o no_o i_o do_v arise_v up_o at_o midnight_n when_o other_o do_v sound_o sleep_v and_o i_o do_v call_v to_o memory_n the_o example_n of_o punishment_n which_o thou_o have_v execute_v upon_o such_o wicked_a man_n 63_o but_o if_o i_o do_v know_v any_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o that_o keep_v thy_o statute_n i_o join_v he_o to_o my_o fellowship_n 64_o o_o lord_n who_o leave_v no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n void_a of_o thy_o benefit_n i_o desire_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n by_o thy_o instruction_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n ix_o 65_o thou_o have_v deal_v faithful_o i_o grant_v with_o thy_o servant_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v by_o thy_o word_n 66_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o further_a thing_n that_o i_o must_v desire_v of_o thou_o even_o that_o thou_o will_v teach_v i_o that_o true_a knowledge_n join_v with_o such_o a_o judgement_n whereby_o i_o may_v discern_v all_o thing_n aright_o as_o it_o be_v by_o taste_v a_o savoury_a thing_n because_o i_o depend_v of_o thy_o commandment_n 67_o before_o i_o be_v tame_v by_o thy_o rod_n i_o be_v wanton_a wander_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o now_o have_v i_o learn_v to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n 68_o but_o again_o i_o beseech_v thou_o which_o art_n most_o merciful_a and_o liberal_a that_o thou_o will_v teach_v i_o these_o same_o statute_n 69_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o slander_n nor_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n which_o these_o man_n of_o desperate_a boldness_n have_v not_o practise_v against_o i_o who_o can_v never_o yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 70_o and_o they_o thus_o abuse_v their_o prosperity_n and_o thy_o liberality_n become_v foolish_a and_o witless_a even_o their_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v dull_v with_o fatness_n but_o i_o delight_v myself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n 71_o i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o my_o great_a commodity_n that_o i_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o misery_n shall_v prove_v more_o meet_a to_o understand_v thy_o statute_n 72_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v deliver_v by_o thy_o mouth_n unto_o we_o be_v far_o above_o all_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n x._o 73_o thou_o who_o once_o have_v make_v man_n and_o form_v he_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o restore_v he_o again_o be_v utterlie_o destroy_v of_o himself_o grant_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v all_o thy_o precept_n 74_o for_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o which_o fear_v thou_o shall_v mighty_o rejoice_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v i_o rest_v upon_o thy_o word_n to_o have_v attain_v this_o benefit_n of_o thou_o 75_o for_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n o_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o and_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o so_o hardly_o thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o thy_o truth_n 76_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thy_o mercy_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o comfort_v i_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o thy_o servant_n 77_o let_v thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n i_o say_v be_v present_a that_o i_o may_v revive_v see_v thy_o only_a doctrine_n delight_v i_o 78_o let_v these_o cruel_a man_n be_v ashamed_a and_o frustrate_v of_o their_o purpose_n who_o have_v deal_v so_o frowardlie_a with_o i_o and_o that_o without_o my_o deserve_a and_o i_o will_v with_o so_o much_o more_o willing_a mind_n whole_o apply_v myself_o to_o meditate_v thy_o commandment_n 79_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o fear_v thou_o and_o which_o understand_v thy_o testimony_n will_v join_v themselves_o to_o i_o 80_o wherefore_o grant_v this_o unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v know_v and_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xi_o 81_o all_o my_o courage_n fail_v i_o while_o i_o wait_v for_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v by_o thy_o word_n which_o be_v defer_v 82_o my_o very_a eye_n do_v fail_v i_o while_o i_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o and_o oftentimes_o i_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o voice_n ah_o alas_o when_o will_v thou_o once_o comfort_v i_o 83_o wherefore_o i_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n dry_v in_o the_o smoke_n through_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n notwithstanding_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o therefore_o forget_v thy_o statute_n 84_o ah_o how_o long_o shall_v these_o thing_n endure_v and_o when_o will_v thou_o once_o decree_v just_a punishment_n against_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o 85_o for_o they_o have_v even_o dig_v pit_n to_o catch_v i_o the_o which_o thing_n thou_o have_v plain_o forbid_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v us._n 86_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o enterprise_n whether_o by_o force_n or_o craft_n the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v declare_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v stable_n and_o true_a whatsoever_o thou_o have_v command_v only_o help_v thou_o i_o that_o be_o most_o unworthilie_o oppress_v 87_o for_o although_o those_o man_n have_v cast_v i_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o almost_o bring_v i_o to_o nought_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o forsake_v thy_o commandment_n 88_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o for_o thy_o singular_a bounty_n that_o i_o may_v most_o careful_o observe_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v testify_v by_o thy_o mouth_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octo._n xii_o 89_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v oh_o lord_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o thy_o promise_n whereas_o i_o see_v in_o that_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a
to_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a heart_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n betimes_o and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n thus_o to_o do_v unfeignedlie_o and_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o though_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o general_a plague_n that_o be_v threaten_v and_o see_v to_o hang_v over_o england_n yet_o that_o all_o we_o that_o can_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o like_a affection_n with_o these_o saint_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o old_a to_o utter_v our_o mislike_v and_o loathe_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v mark_v to_o salvation_n when_o the_o plague_n come_v as_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v ezekiel_n 9_o yea_o though_o the_o peruse_n of_o these_o psalm_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o we_o but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o that_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o desire_n of_o build_v his_o house_n that_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o uprightness_n of_o life_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o david_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o make_v these_o psalm_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o more_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_v for_o the_o same_o virtue_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_o read_v and_o well_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o these_o argument_n and_o paraphrasis_fw-la give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o so_o plain_a word_n as_o no_o man_n have_v do_v before_o will_v great_o further_o we_o to_o such_o godly_a meditation_n now_o as_o the_o latin_a psalm_n of_o beza_n belong_v to_o my_o most_o honourable_a lord_n by_o right_a as_o dedicate_v and_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o far_o so_o these_o english_a psalm_n translate_v at_o home_n by_o one_o of_o your_o servant_n who_o be_v whole_o my_o lord_n and_o you_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n do_v by_o as_o good_a right_n pertain_v to_o your_o honour_n who_o but_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n of_o translation_n can_v have_v small_a commodity_n of_o the_o other_o although_o you_o have_v some_o property_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o husband_n to_o who_o if_o my_o old_a forworne_a rude_a simplicity_n unfit_a for_o this_o fine_a world_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n worthy_a his_o honour_n i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o long_o silent_a but_o i_o humble_o beseech_v both_o your_o honour_n to_o take_v thus_o in_o good_a part_n this_o poor_a mite_n as_o that_o of_o the_o widow_n which_o do_v testify_v her_o great_a good_a will_n in_o a_o right_n small_a matter_n and_o as_o i_o be_o most_o bind_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o both_o that_o god_n our_o merciful_a father_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v you_o to_o read_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o to_o meditate_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o david_n whereby_o you_o may_v feel_v true_a comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o do_v david_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o david_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a david_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n amen_n ashbie_n 7._o of_o march_n 1579._o your_o honour_n most_o bind_v always_o to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n anthony_n gilbie_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n see_v among_o humane_a affair_n those_o man_n which_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o their_o enterprise_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o more_o able_a to_o persuade_v a_o reasonable_a man_n than_o they_o that_o can_v render_v no_o other_o account_n but_o either_o their_o own_o affectionate_a opinion_n for_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a or_o their selfe_o will_v how_o unreasonable_a soever_o for_o a_o invincible_a argument_n or_o in_o a_o word_n their_o heady_a rashness_n for_o a_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a gainesay_v therefore_o the_o translator_n think_v meet_v to_o show_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o forceable_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o this_o translation_n who_o otherwise_o for_o his_o age_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o take_v such_o pain_n may_v somewhat_o prevail_v both_o to_o move_v other_o that_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o such_o matter_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thou_o also_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o a_o more_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o divine_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o these_o two_o cause_n especial_o bring_v he_o to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n first_o love_n to_o his_o unlearned_a countryman_n secondlie_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o consider_v that_o the_o psalm_n in_o english_a be_v in_o many_o place_n read_v rather_o for_o task_n as_o it_o be_v and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n than_o for_o good_a devotion_n and_o with_o understanding_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v in_o all_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o because_o that_o to_o read_v that_o which_o a_o man_n neither_o yet_o understand_v nor_o seek_v ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v understand_v be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o that_o it_o note_v want_v of_o care_n and_o therefore_o defect_n of_o love_n and_o consequent_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n careless_o again_o such_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o our_o nation_n see_v that_o every_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v these_o psalm_n as_o also_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o livelie_a voice_n of_o man_n the_o principal_a and_o chief_a way_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o build_v the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o translator_n receive_v this_o book_n which_o be_v come_v from_o far_o even_o from_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o love_a friend_n be_v wont_a to_o impart_v to_o his_o lover_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v may_v be_v profitable_a to_o many_o and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n that_o thing_n whereof_o otherways_o they_o that_o have_v great_a need_n shall_v have_v reap_v the_o least_o commodity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o even_o the_o simple_a poor_a man_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n may_v by_o diligent_a read_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o rare_a man_n theodore_n beza_n attain_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a psalm_n of_o david_n than_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v able_a by_o the_o peruse_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n further_o since_o we_o see_v this_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o fly_v news_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o matter_n whereof_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o desirous_a or_o else_o even_o in_o the_o art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v get_v by_o great_a exercise_n and_o long_o practice_v a_o man_n take_v a_o little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v no_o man_n privy_a to_o they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o to_o other_o who_o he_o love_v than_o his_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n increase_v and_o he_o account_v his_o own_o knowledge_n so_o much_o the_o great_a the_o more_o that_o he_o have_v participate_v it_o unto_o other_o even_o so_o this_o translator_n have_v view_v this_o book_n through_o out_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o receive_v so_o great_a comfort_n himself_o thereby_o take_v in_o hand_n god_n give_v thereto_o good_a success_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_v also_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o they_o may_v all_o rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n which_o have_v afore_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o be_v in_o our_o day_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o think_v his_o labour_n well_o bestow_v and_o his_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n great_o augment_v and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n redound_v to_o himself_o if_o his_o godly_a purpose_n be_v well_o accept_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v generalie_a receive_v and_o reverentlie_o embrace_v as_o by_o right_a it_o ought_v of_o they_o of_o who_o chief_o in_o his_o travail_n he_o have_v respect_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v translate_v we_o
he_o say_v have_v anoint_v this_o my_o king_n to_o reign_v upon_o my_o holy_a mount_n zion_n 7_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v again_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v of_o i_o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n indeed_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n sceptre_n and_o crush_v they_o into_o piece_n like_o potsherd_n 10_o now_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 11_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12_o worship_n this_o his_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o sudden_o perish_v even_o when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v flame_v forth_o o_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o trust_n in_o he_o psalm_n iii_o the_o argument_n this_o three_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o david_n when_o by_o the_o sudden_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n be_v drive_v forth_o of_o his_o city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o seem_v utterlie_o undo_v and_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o even_o then_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v our_o sin_n yet_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o earnestness_n and_o faithful_a confidence_n even_o in_o our_o most_o extreme_a danger_n rest_v partly_o upon_o his_o power_n partly_o upon_o his_o love_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o many_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v i_o o_o lord_n how_o many_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o 2_o how_o many_o do_v say_v of_o i_o his_o god_n can_v not_o help_v he_o 3_o but_o thou_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n on_o every_o side_n my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n 4_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n 5_o i_o lie_v down_o therefore_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n and_o awake_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n defend_v i_o 6_o though_o many_o thousand_o be_v assemble_v and_o compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a 7_o come_v forth_o o_o lord_n save_v i_o o_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o their_o jaw_n and_o have_v break_v their_o tooth_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v now_o thy_o people_n that_o feel_v thy_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n psalm_n four_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v rage_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o despair_v or_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o bold_o to_o reprove_v our_o adversary_n rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v so_o oft_o experience_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o most_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o which_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o eye_n bend_v and_o never_o depend_v upon_o the_o transitory_a commodity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o answer_v i_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o call_v o_o lord_n the_o judge_n of_o my_o innocence_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v bring_v i_o so_o oft_o out_o of_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n 2_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o labour_v to_o distain_v my_o honour_n rejoice_v in_o vanity_n and_o take_v counsel_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o effect_v 3_o for_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o exalt_v i_o above_o other_o and_o to_o embrace_v i_o with_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v i_o when_o that_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o 4_o tremble_v you_o therefore_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o meditate_v the_o same_o with_o yourselves_o in_o your_o bed_n 5_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o due_a worship_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 6_o many_o do_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o grow_v unto_o wealth_n and_o riches_n but_o we_o desire_v o_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n may_v shine_v unto_o us._n 7_o for_o far_o great_a be_v this_o inward_a joy_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o than_o be_v they_o when_o their_o vintage_n and_o harvest_n be_v most_o plenteous_a 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o quiet_o lie_v down_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n for_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n do_v keep_v i_o in_o safety_n psalm_n v._o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v also_o a_o prayer_n and_o teach_v these_o rule_n of_o prayer_n when_o any_o be_v uniustlie_o afflict_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o and_o set_v this_o against_o all_o doubt_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o impatience_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a unpunished_a wherefore_o the_o more_o cruel_a that_o the_o enemy_n appear_v the_o more_o near_o and_o more_o certain_a be_v their_o destruction_n final_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o our_o own_o commodity_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n understand_v my_o inward_a meditation_n 2_o give_v care_n unto_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o i_o do_v present_v my_o prayer_n 3_o hear_v my_o voice_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o daily_a in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o thou_o 4_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o o_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o wickedness_n neither_o will_v thou_o allow_v any_o wicked_a person_n 5_o the_o proud_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n 6_o thou_o destroie_v all_o liar_n and_o abhor_v o_o lord_n all_o the_o cruel_a and_o deceitful_a person_n 7_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n will_v enter_v into_o thy_o palace_n and_o i_o will_v worship_v thou_o in_o thy_o holy_a place_n with_o fear_n 8_o therefore_o thou_o o_o merciful_a deliverer_n of_o all_o thou_o rid_v i_o that_o be_o oppress_v from_o my_o enemy_n and_o make_v straight_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o may_v walk_v safe_o before_o thou_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n sincere_o and_o uprightlie_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o fetch_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v hurt_v their_o throat_n be_v like_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o tongue_n with_o fair_a word_n do_v only_o flatter_v 10_o condemn_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n cast_v they_o down_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o thou_o 11_o then_o shall_v they_o all_o rejoice_v that_o fly_n unto_o thou_o for_o succour_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o do_v defend_v they_o they_o shall_v triumph_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joy_n 12_o because_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o favour_n to_o the_o innocent_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o mercy_n psalm_n vi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o diverse_a argument_n from_o the_o former_a for_o before_o be_v describe_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o godly_a vex_v uniustlie_o by_o man_n only_o but_o here_o be_v a_o example_n set_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n so_o sore_o oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o wrestele_v principal_o with_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o with_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o which_o battle_n be_v far_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o bitter_a wound_v most_o greevouslie_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o very_a saint_n for_o the_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v they_o sometime_o most_o severelie_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v but_o this_o only_o against_o this_o incurable_a wound_n that_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v
and_o also_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o prophetical_a spâ—rit_n that_o this_o kingdom_n how_o flourish_v so_o ever_o be_v but_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o extend_v his_o speech_n thereunto_o and_o prophesi_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v it_o rom._n 15.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n i_o do_v love_n thou_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n 2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o mount_n my_o refuge_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n wherewith_o i_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n and_o my_o high_a tower_n of_o defence_n 3_o i_o have_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o enemy_n 4_o the_o band_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o and_o bind_v i_o most_o wicked_a man_n like_o most_o rage_a flood_n make_v i_o afraid_a environ_v i_o round_o about_o 5_o i_o do_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o my_o wind_a sheet_n even_o snarl_a with_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n 6_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o extremity_n i_o call_v upon_o my_o god_n i_o say_v and_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o high_a palace_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o cry_n that_o i_o make_v unto_o he_o 7_o then_o begin_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o shake_v and_o shudder_v 8_o and_o he_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n from_o his_o nostril_n spit_v forth_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o cast_v forth_o even_o coal_n of_o fire_n 9_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o the_o darkness_n be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o under_o his_o foot_n 10_o he_o do_v ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 11_o black_a darkness_n environ_v his_o tabernacle_n round_o about_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n 12_o until_o his_o glister_a brightness_n do_v break_v those_o cloud_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v flash_n on_o every_o side_n 13_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o mighty_a sound_a voice_n and_o with_o hailstone_n and_o lightning_n 14_o he_o shoot_v forth_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o increase_v his_o lightning_n he_o terrify_v my_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o 15_o then_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o the_o water_n appear_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o bluster_a wind_n of_o thy_o wrath_n 16_o so_o then_o have_v he_o stretch_v his_o right_a hand_n down_o from_o the_o heaven_n take_v i_o and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a water_n 17_o from_o that_o mighty_a enemy_n i_o say_v and_o from_o the_o other_o enemy_n by_o who_o power_n i_o be_v oppress_v 18_o for_o they_o very_o have_v almost_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o destroy_v i_o at_o the_o sudden_a but_o he_o be_v my_o staff_n that_o stay_v i_o 19_o and_o he_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o these_o strait_n and_o place_v i_o in_o a_o open_a and_o large_a place_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o without_o my_o deserve_n to_o favour_v i_o 20_o for_o he_o have_v regard_n in_o deed_n of_o i_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o these_o man_n without_o cause_n and_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o be_v guiltless_a 21_o for_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o howsoever_o these_o man_n vex_v i_o neither_o can_v i_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o of_o their_o injury_n that_o i_o shall_v fail_v from_o my_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n 22_o for_o i_o have_v all_o his_o law_n before_o my_o eye_n neither_o do_v i_o put_v his_o statute_n forth_o of_o my_o sight_n 23_o but_o i_o behave_v myself_o without_o hypocrisy_n with_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o follow_v my_o affection_n which_o else_o will_v easy_o have_v carry_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n 24_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n regard_n of_o i_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o they_o without_o any_o cause_n and_o favour_v i_o the_o innocent_a party_n 25_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v show_v thyself_o good_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o upright_o to_o they_o that_o deal_v uprightlie_o 26_o and_o as_o thou_o show_v thyself_o sincere_a with_o they_o that_o deal_v sincere_o so_o the_o crafty_a man_n shall_v perceive_v thou_o to_o be_v more_o cunning_a 27_o for_o although_o many_o time_n thy_o servant_n be_v sore_o vex_v yet_o do_v thou_o preserve_v they_o and_o do_v cast_v down_o those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o so_o proud_o 28_o hence_o have_v i_o my_o light_n whereby_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o shine_v and_o drive_v away_o my_o darkness_n 29_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o overcome_v these_o danger_n easy_o and_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v that_o be_v in_o my_o way_n 30_o for_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n lead_v we_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a the_o lord_n do_v defend_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n 31_o for_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a but_o our_o god_n only_o 32_o he_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o power_n and_o have_v make_v my_o way_n safe_a 33_o he_o have_v make_v i_o as_o swift_a as_o the_o hind_n and_o have_v place_v i_o in_o most_o high_a and_o safe_a place_n 34_o he_o have_v teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o brass_n with_o these_o my_o arm_n 35_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o with_o the_o protection_n of_o thy_o shield_n and_o thou_o have_v stay_v i_o with_o thy_o right_a hand_n when_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v through_o thy_o great_a mercy_n 36_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o go_v safe_o without_o danger_n and_o thou_o have_v stay_v my_o slide_a step_n 37_o therefore_o have_v i_o pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o and_o i_o have_v not_o turn_v back_o till_o i_o have_v destroy_v they_o 38_o i_o have_v so_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v themselves_o again_o 39_o for_o thou_o very_o have_v give_v i_o such_o strength_n that_o they_o which_o have_v rise_v against_o i_o have_v fall_v headlong_o at_o my_o foot_n 40_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o power_n to_o strike_v off_o their_o head_n and_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o that_o pursue_v i_o 41_o yet_o lord_n i_o grant_v they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v they_o neither_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n 42_o therefore_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o small_a like_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o wind_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o i_o do_v tread_v they_o like_o the_o mire_n which_o be_v trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v the_o street_n 43_o yea_o also_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o domestical_a and_o inward_a trouble_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o i_o never_o know_v before_o 44_o unknown_a people_n i_o say_v obey_v my_o commandment_n and_o stranger_n be_v compel_v for_o fear_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o i_o 45_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o stranger_n have_v fail_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o for_o fear_n in_o their_o strong_a fort_n 46_o let_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v my_o defence_n be_v knowledge_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o as_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v let_v god_n my_o deliverer_n be_v praise_v everywhere_a 47_o even_o god_n i_o say_v who_o be_v my_o advenger_n who_o have_v subdue_v so_o many_o people_n under_o i_o 48_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o especialie_a from_o that_o cruel_a man_n 49_o therefore_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o even_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thy_o majesty_n 50_o for_o very_o thou_o have_v marvellous_o preserve_v thy_o king_n and_o not_o only_o david_n himself_o who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v king_n but_o also_o thou_o have_v show_v singular_a favour_n to_o his_o seed_n that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n xix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a divinity_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n
due_a unto_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v teach_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o rom._n 1.10_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o orderly_a change_n of_o day_n and_o night_n but_o specialie_a by_o the_o golden_a beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a course_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v the_o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n treat_v both_o in_o that_o chapter_n cite_v before_o and_o also_o in_o the_o act_n 17.27_o but_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o man_n do_v lack_v a_o far_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n which_o may_v show_v forth_o both_o those_o same_o thing_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v which_o may_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n that_o be_v greevouslie_o vex_v with_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v plentifullie_o 1._o cor._n 1.21_o and_o afterward_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o any_o otherwhere_o than_o by_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o he_o from_o the_o heaven_n it_o print_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o true_a wisdom_n not_o in_o word_n alone_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o that_o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o with_o everlasting_a gladness_n and_o see_v this_o power_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o david_n speak_v principalie_a of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v shadow_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o be_v expound_v and_o utter_v unto_o we_o most_o full_o and_o manifest_o both_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o also_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o wide_a stretch_a frame_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sphere_n call_v the_o firmament_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v create_v by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o god_n himself_o 2_o the_o interchangeable_a course_n of_o day_n and_o night_n do_v minister_v occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o power_n of_o that_o most_o wise_a creator_n by_o that_o most_o ample_a and_o never_o cease_v race_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o lively_a ever_o run_v fountain_n 3_o yea_o the_o heaven_n do_v also_o speak_v as_o with_o a_o high_a sound_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o people_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n 4_o for_o that_o same_o their_o most_o cunning_a workmanship_n and_o the_o orderly_a move_n by_o most_o constant_a and_o certain_a space_n wherewith_o chief_o the_o sun_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o that_o huge_a body_n compass_v and_o cover_v with_o the_o heaven_n as_o with_o a_o tabernacle_n call_v as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n upon_o all_o man_n from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o 5_o for_o the_o sun_n itself_o like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n or_o like_o a_o mighty_a champion_n stretch_v himself_o to_o run_v his_o race_n 6_o do_v run_v forth_o from_o the_o one_o uttermost_a border_n to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o weariness_n and_o with_o a_o course_n incomprehensible_a and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o heat_n 7_o but_o we_o have_v a_o other_o far_o more_o excellent_a schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o wisdom_n yea_o one_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o deed_n even_o the_o doctrine_n declare_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n which_o do_v full_o restore_v we_o to_o perfection_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o plain_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v teach_v all_o man_n true_a wisdom_n so_o that_o they_o knowledge_v their_o want_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v 8_o the_o doctrine_n i_o say_v ordain_v of_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a way_n of_o felicity_n plain_o and_o evident_o and_o do_v comfort_v the_o mind_n with_o true_a joy_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o true_a light_n 9_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o declare_v the_o pure_a and_o unchangeable_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o worship_n god_n most_o right_o and_o sincere_o 10_o a_o thing_n more_o precious_a by_o much_o than_o all_o gold_n how_o pure_a so_o ever_o and_o more_o sweet_a than_o any_o honey_n comb_n 11_o for_o hereby_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n be_v teach_v which_o way_n they_o shall_v walk_v and_o they_o that_o walk_v this_o way_n shall_v feel_v thou_o in_o the_o end_n most_o merciful_a 12_o but_o ah_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o merciful_o to_o deliver_v i_o from_o these_o fault_n that_o i_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n understand_v 13_o and_o suffer_v not_o i_o thy_o servant_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o these_o unbrideled_a affection_n but_o rather_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v lead_v this_o life_n upright_o and_o free_a from_o wickedness_n 14_o that_o i_o neither_o speak_v any_o thing_n nor_o think_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o may_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v unto_o thou_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o defender_n and_o deliverer_n psalm_n xx._n the_o argument_n here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a subject_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o magistrate_n especialie_a in_o the_o chief_a danger_n such_o as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v as_o be_v declare_v 2._o sam._n 10._o and_o 1._o paralip_n 19_o out_o of_o the_o which_o prayer_n these_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v 1_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o policy_n 2_o that_o policy_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n help_n not_o by_o fortune_n nor_o by_o the_o mere_a and_o alone_a wisdom_n of_o man_n 3_o that_o some_o kind_n of_o warfare_n be_v both_o just_a and_o necessary_a 4_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o confidence_n and_o trust_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n hear_v thou_o in_o these_o danger_n and_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o thou_o place_v thou_o in_o safety_n 2_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o his_o sanctuary_n to_o help_v thou_o even_o from_o the_o mount_v zion_n to_o strengthen_v thou_o 3_o let_v he_o declare_v that_o thy_o oblation_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o consume_v thy_o burn_a offering_n with_o fire_n from_o the_o heaven_n 4_o and_o grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n desire_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thy_o purpose_n 5_o that_o we_o may_v triumph_v be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v thou_o our_o god_n with_o banner_n display_v which_o have_v grant_v all_o the_o petition_n of_o our_o king_n unto_o he_o 6_o for_o doubtless_o now_o thou_o have_v preserve_v in_o deed_n the_o king_n that_o be_v anoint_v by_o thou_o thou_o have_v hear_v he_o now_o out_o of_o thy_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o have_v defend_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n which_o bring_v salvation_n 7_o for_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o their_o chariot_n and_o in_o their_o horse_n but_o we_o do_v only_o remember_v thy_o name_n 8_o wherefore_o they_o be_v break_v down_o and_o fall_v but_o we_o stand_v upright_o 9_o assist_v we_o o_o saviour_n let_v that_o king_n hear_v we_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o psalm_n xxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n depend_v of_o the_o former_a and_o namely_o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o notable_a victory_n which_o be_v get_v the_o which_o victory_n the_o church_n impute_v to_o the_o bountiful_a clemency_n of_o god_n alone_o who_o promise_v it_o the_o selfsame_o help_n in_o all_o other_o distress_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o thou_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o new_a joy_n unto_o thy_o king_n o_o lord_n which_o acknowledge_v himself_o preserve_v by_o thy_o power_n rejoice_v therein_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n 2_o for_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o request_v in_o his_o prayer_n 3_o yea_o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o benefit_n &_o thou_o have_v crown_v his_o head_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o most_o pure_a gold_n 4_o he_o require_v this_o thing_n only_o of_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v alive_a and_o safe_a from_o
his_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o as_o the_o singular_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n 11_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n therefore_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n the_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a and_o manifold_a 12_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o walk_v 13_o his_o mind_n enjoy_v a_o continual_a rest_n a_o blessing_n shall_v always_o follow_v he_o whereof_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v partaker_n 14_o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v his_o counsel_n which_o be_v otherways_o hide_v from_o we_o even_o that_o his_o covenant_n i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 15_o wherefore_o i_o have_v my_o eye_n always_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n alone_o for_o he_o in_o the_o end_n will_v rid_v my_o foot_n forth_o of_o these_o net_n 16_o o_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o very_o miserable_a and_o forsake_v of_o al._n 17_o sorrow_n oppress_v my_o heart_n on_o every_o side_n deliver_v i_o from_o these_o misery_n 18_o behold_v how_o miserable_o i_o be_o vex_v and_o torment_v and_o put_v away_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n 19_o behold_v how_o many_o do_v hate_v i_o and_o how_o bitter_a hatred_n they_o bear_v against_o i_o 20_o defend_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o shame_n for_o in_o thou_o only_o do_v i_o trust_v 21_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n the_o which_o i_o do_v wait_v for_o of_o thou_o 22_o final_o o_o god_n deliver_v thou_o israël_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n psalm_n xxvi_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n in_o the_o court_n to_o retain_v true_a religion_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n chief_o when_o wicked_a man_n do_v reign_v &_o there_o flatterer_n do_v rage_n partly_o by_o open_a violence_n partly_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o a_o other_o sort_n do_v sing_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o must_v frame_v their_o wit_n to_o serve_v all_o turn_n and_o purpose_n even_o as_o the_o fish_n call_v polypus_n do_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o stone_n whereunto_o he_o cleave_v so_o that_o some_o do_v altogether_o leave_v their_o vocation_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o commodity_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n other_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o fall_v to_o the_o courtly_a manner_n like_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o for_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o certain_a other_o do_v either_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o gather_v unto_o themselves_o apart_o private_a conventicle_n as_o do_v the_o catharian_o and_o the_o novatians_n and_o many_o monk_n that_o go_v into_o solitary_a place_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n of_o our_o time_n but_o david_n contrariwise_o though_o his_o state_n be_v no_o better_a in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n yet_o do_v he_o persevere_v in_o his_o place_n and_o vocation_n and_o do_v the_o more_o diligent_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n that_o be_v pollute_v with_o no_o idolatry_n while_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n neither_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v thence_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o constancy_n but_o be_v always_o one_o man_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o abhor_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o true_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v a_o upright_a life_n rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n judge_v thou_o my_o cause_n for_o sure_o according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o walk_v uprightlie_o and_o i_o settle_v all_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_o mind_v to_o continue_v without_o waver_v 2_o thou_o o_o lord_n prove_v i_o and_o try_v i_o and_o search_v the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n 3_o sure_o my_o eâ—es_n be_v always_o bend_v upon_o thy_o goodness_n and_o i_o have_v appoint_v thy_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o my_o life_n 4_o i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o these_o most_o vain_a man_n and_o i_o have_v flee_v away_o from_o these_o deceitful_a dealer_n 5_o i_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o evil_a man_n neither_o do_v i_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a 6_o i_o do_v present_v myself_o before_o thy_o altar_n not_o only_o with_o my_o hand_n wash_v in_o water_n but_o rather_o purify_v from_o all_o wickedness_n 7_o that_o i_o may_v open_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o celebrate_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n 8_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o love_n more_o dear_o than_o that_o temple_n wherein_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o seat_n even_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o majesty_n 9_o wrap_v i_o not_o in_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o these_o wicked_a person_n neither_o account_v i_o with_o these_o cruel_a man_n 10_o who_o do_v speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o wicked_a devise_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o bribe_n 11_o but_o i_o have_v walk_v uprightlie_o to_o my_o power_n therefore_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o 12_o that_o i_o do_v stand_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n i_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v magnify_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n psalm_n xxvii_o the_o argument_n whether_o we_o say_v that_o david_n do_v write_v this_o psalm_n when_o he_o be_v now_o deliver_v or_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o danger_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o here_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v most_o desperate_a three_o livelie_a and_o never_o fail_v fountain_n whence_o we_o may_v draw_v assure_v comfort_n one_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o all_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o second_o a_o continual_a desire_n always_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n keep_v evermore_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o use_v diligent_o the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o faâ—th_n may_v be_v confirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v thâ—m_n if_o not_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v earnest_a prayer_n wâ—th_v faith_n and_o patience_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n see_v thy_o will_n do_v manifest_o appear_v like_o a_o most_o bright_a light_n unto_o i_o in_o this_o so_o great_a darkness_n to_o deliver_v i_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v see_v my_o life_n stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a 2_o i_o speak_v of_o experience_n for_o so_o oft_o as_o those_o wicked_a tyrant_n my_o enemy_n do_v run_v upon_o i_o as_o though_o they_o will_v devour_v i_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o fall_v down_o void_a of_o their_o purpose_n 3_o hereafter_o therefore_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n set_v in_o array_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o stand_v without_o all_o fear_n yea_o though_o they_o enter_v into_o battle_n against_o i_o i_o will_v hereof_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o confidence_n 4_o neither_o do_v i_o yet_o herein_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o i_o beg_v and_o crave_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v my_o life_n with_o he_o even_o to_o spend_v my_o whole_a life_n in_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o meditate_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 5_o for_o there_o true_o under_o the_o roose_n of_o his_o house_n will_v i_o lie_v hide_v when_o any_o storm_n come_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o pavilion_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v while_o that_o i_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o safe_a rock_n 6_o yea_o even_o now_o already_o like_o a_o conqueror_n i_o mount_v up_o list_v my_o head_n above_o my_o enemy_n that_o compass_v i_o about_o wherefore_o i_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n ioifullie_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n 7_o receive_v therefore_o o_o lord_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v i_o 8_o my_o heart_n do_v continual_o meditate_v that_o same_o thy_o commandment_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n that_o be_v even_o as_o i_o now_o open_v myself_o wherefore_o i_o do_v obey_v thou_o
morning_n come_v some_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v 6_o howbeit_o i_o sleeping_z in_o security_n when_o i_o be_v in_o prosperity_n do_v full_o think_v that_o no_o change_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o 7_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n assure_o have_v fortify_v my_o hill_n wonderful_o of_o thy_o singular_a goodness_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v offend_v with_o my_o foolish_a security_n thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o i_o be_v sudden_o strike_v and_o fall_v down_o 8_o then_o i_o call_v again_o upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o pray_v with_o these_o word_n 9_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v slay_v and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n what_o good_a will_v come_v thereof_o can_v this_o my_o body_n make_v dust_n sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o can_v it_o declare_v that_o thy_o constancy_n in_o perform_v of_o thy_o promise_n 10_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n help_v i_o 11_o and_o lo_o thou_o have_v turn_v this_o my_o mourning_n into_o most_o full_a joy_n so_o that_o sudden_o cast_v away_o sackcloth_n i_o come_v forth_o most_o ioifullie_o 12_o therefore_o this_o tongue_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o sing_v thy_o praise_n but_o shall_v be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o i_o say_v for_o ever_o psalm_n xxxi_o the_o argument_n even_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a circumstance_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n whereby_o god_n do_v try_v and_o chasten_v his_o servant_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v prayer_n frame_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o apt_o to_o our_o commodity_n this_o psalm_n than_o be_v write_v by_o david_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o great_a authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o king_n saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sudden_o bring_v into_o extreme_a misery_n by_o the_o unjust_a hatred_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o certain_a that_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n rage_n against_o he_o by_o the_o which_o and_o such_o like_a sudden_a alteration_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n very_o constant_a be_v sudden_o strike_v have_v take_v most_o vile_a counsel_n and_o fall_v most_o shameful_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n but_o david_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n confess_v his_o double_a fault_n both_o that_o he_o do_v forget_v this_o mutability_n and_o unstableness_n of_o the_o woâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prosperity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v almost_o despair_v when_o this_o sudden_a storm_n of_o adversity_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v prey_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o samuel_n and_o of_o his_o own_o upright_a conscience_n furthermore_o he_o do_v set_v before_o he_o those_o most_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o most_o manifold_a and_o plain_a example_n whereby_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o then_o to_o have_v most_o care_n for_o his_o servant_n when_o thing_n seem_v in_o deed_n most_o desperate_a final_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o godly_a by_o his_o example_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v hear_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n assure_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o pray_v wherein_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v either_o that_o he_o do_v write_v this_o psalm_n after_o his_o deliverance_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o thou_o be_v he_o o_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o fly_v for_o refuge_n deliver_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o this_o horrible_a shame_n even_o for_o that_o thy_o righteousness_n whereby_o thou_o always_o perform_v thy_o promise_n deliver_v i_o 2_o hear_v i_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v i_o for_o in_o thou_o alone_o be_v all_o my_o safety_n and_o all_o my_o defence_n be_v set_v in_o thou_o 3_o thou_o be_v my_o fort_n and_o most_o strong_a rock_n of_o defence_n i_o say_v lead_v i_o therefore_o and_o guide_v i_o through_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o stormy_a tempest_n not_o for_o my_o deserve_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n sake_n 4_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v forth_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privily_o for_o to_o take_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v only_o in_o thy_o power_n 5_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n who_o i_o have_v always_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n 6_o thou_o also_o can_v testify_v again_o for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o crafty_a person_n and_o the_o liar_n and_o have_v depend_v only_o upon_o thou_o 7_o therefore_o do_v i_o full_o trust_v of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o i_o shall_v full_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o regard_v i_o so_o miserable_a and_o bring_v into_o such_o extremity_n 8_o neither_o have_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v enclose_v and_o entrap_v of_o my_o enemy_n but_o rather_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o into_o a_o large_a place_n at_o liberty_n 9_o therefore_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o so_o cruel_o vex_v that_o not_o only_o my_o face_n and_o my_o bowel_n within_o i_o but_o my_o very_a soul_n be_v consume_v 10_o for_o certain_o i_o can_v scarce_o draw_v my_o breath_n for_o sorrow_n i_o wax_v old_a with_o mourning_n so_o that_o the_o very_a bone_n be_v weaken_v all_o my_o strength_n fail_v 11_o for_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o enemy_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o even_o of_o my_o very_a neighbour_n so_o that_o they_o that_o know_v i_o well_o if_o i_o do_v meet_v they_o abroad_o they_o fly_v forth_o of_o my_o sight_n 12_o final_o i_o be_o forget_v of_o all_o as_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o count_v more_o vile_a than_o any_o break_a earthen_a potsherd_v 13_o i_o do_v hear_v the_o reproach_n and_o rail_n that_o all_o they_o of_o power_n do_v cast_v out_o against_o i_o which_o make_v i_o whole_o to_o tremble_v while_o they_o take_v such_o crafty_a counsel_n against_o i_o 14_o howbeit_o o_o lord_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v thus_o conclude_v within_o myself_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 15_o and_o sure_o the_o term_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o thou_o deliver_v i_o therefore_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o that_o persecute_v i_o 16_o refresh_v i_o thy_o servant_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o countenance_n &_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n deliver_v i_o 17_o grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_v that_o call_v upon_o thou_o but_o rather_o that_o death_n may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n 18_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o make_v lie_n which_o slander_v i_o be_v innocent_a so_o bitter_o proud_o and_o disdainful_o 19_o o_o how_o manifold_a be_v that_o thy_o mercy_n whereof_o all_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o fear_v thou_o who_o no_o fear_n of_o man_n can_v drive_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o thy_o glorious_a name_n 20_o for_o thou_o have_v secret_a place_n enough_o wherein_o thou_o can_v hide_v and_o secret_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o the_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o wicked_a far_o away_o from_o the_o poison_a and_o curse_a speaker_n and_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 21_o therefore_o i_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o thy_o marvelous_a goodness_n whereby_o i_o be_v defend_v as_o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a wall_n of_o a_o strong_a city_n 22_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n do_v unaduisedlie_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o be_v utterlie_o cast_v off_o from_o thou_o howbeit_o thou_o notwithstanding_o have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o 23_o wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o feel_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v admonish_v by_o my_o example_n love_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o most_o constant_o preserve_v they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o most_o abundantlie_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 24_o be_v strong_a i_o say_v and_o encourage_v yourselves_o more_o and_o more_o whosoever_o have_v settle_v your_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n xxxii_o the_o argument_n this_o most_o precious_a psalm_n do_v teach_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o
christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v and_o interpret_v it_o rom._n 4.6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v deceive_v man_n in_o this_o point_n chief_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n at_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o can_v not_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o christ_n that_o our_o only_o mediator_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o teach_v in_o thâ—â—_n psalm_n that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o foolish_a and_o careless_a security_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o slander_v it_o as_o though_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o he_o contrariwise_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v always_o annex_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o do_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o sin_n hope_v true_a obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n whereof_o this_o follow_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v do_v enjoy_v a_o true_a and_o perpetual_a joy_n what_o storm_n soever_o do_v arise_v therefore_o this_o psalm_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o because_o it_o show_v the_o chief_a effect_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v bless_v but_o thâ—â—_n do_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o also_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o this_o consideration_n may_v paul_n and_o james_n be_v reconcile_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n very_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v raise_v up_o and_o who_o offence_n be_v cover_v by_o god_n mercy_n 2_o that_o man_n i_o say_v very_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o who_o heart_n be_v free_a from_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n 3_o i_o do_v speak_v by_o experience_n for_o by_o dull_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v myself_o at_o the_o length_n i_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o i_o do_v fall_v down_o consume_v whole_a day_n in_o mourning_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o my_o strength_n be_v waste_v 4_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o hand_n do_v oppress_v i_o day_n and_o night_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v lie_v parch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o life_n 5_o at_o the_o length_n therefore_o o_o lord_n i_o full_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o confess_v myself_o willing_o and_o plain_o guilty_a before_o thou_o and_o to_o declare_v my_o sin_n and_o disclose_v all_o my_o wickedness_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n the_o which_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o all_o my_o offence_n 6_o so_o must_v all_o they_o do_v who_o thou_o receive_v to_o thy_o favour_n even_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o thou_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n although_o they_o rage_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o come_v near_o they_o 7_o thou_o therefore_o be_v my_o refuge_n under_o the_o which_o i_o be_v hide_v do_v fear_v none_o evil_a that_o i_o be_v safe_a under_o thy_o defence_n may_v praise_v thou_o my_o saviour_n 8_o come_v hither_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v i_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o way_n thou_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o i_o will_v direct_v thou_o faithful_o and_o never_o remove_v my_o eye_n from_o thou_o 9_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n beast_n without_o reason_n strike_v with_o the_o heel_n who_o mouth_n yourselves_o do_v use_v to_o bridle_v with_o bit_n and_o snaffle_n lest_o they_o rage_n against_o you_o 10_o so_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o infinite_a punishment_n whosoever_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n contrariwise_o all_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o his_o goodness_n on_o every_o side_n 11_o wherefore_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o righteous_a all_o you_o i_o say_v that_o love_n righteousness_n sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n psalm_n xxxiii_o the_o argument_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o notable_o than_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o consecrate_v our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o sing_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o do_v nothing_o be_v more_o happy_a upon_o earth_n than_o man_n life_n as_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o it_o but_o chief_o the_o order_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v marvellous_a for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n except_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a purifieng_n tend_v it_o add_v afterward_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o serious_o and_o earnest_o than_o it_o bring_v most_o weighty_a reason_n as_o wherewith_o almost_o the_o very_a stone_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v much_o less_o that_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n wherefore_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o both_o in_o the_o creation_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o last_o in_o such_o a_o marvellous_a govern_n of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o creature_n especial_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n ought_v almost_o to_o tremble_v when_o he_o consider_v these_o thing_n furthermore_o it_o go_v to_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n for_o although_o troublesome_a man_n do_v infinite_a way_n seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o yet_o god_n continue_v to_o defend_v they_o hinder_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a and_o the_o prophet_n do_v join_v also_o some_o sentence_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o those_o man_n which_o stick_v in_o secondary_a cause_n and_o against_o the_o dote_a folly_n of_o other_o who_o dream_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o fortune_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o bind_v the_o providence_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o three_o place_n be_v especialie_a to_o be_v note_v wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a love_n wherewith_o he_o do_v most_o mighty_o pres_fw-fr rue_fw-fr through_o his_o mercy_n his_o church_n most_o desperate_o assault_v by_o mighty_a and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n against_o all_o calamity_n that_o do_v invade_v they_o and_o again_o he_o express_v in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o which_o worship_v he_o true_o and_o boast_v of_o no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o possess_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o hope_n and_o silence_n do_v look_v to_o his_o mercy_n alone_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o you_o that_o love_n righteousness_n magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v praise_v altogether_o of_o they_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o goodness_n 2_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o sing_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 3_o sing_v hymn_n i_o say_v and_o psalm_n one_o after_o another_o and_o testify_v your_o joy_n with_o most_o cheerful_a and_o loud_a voice_n 4_o for_o this_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n whereof_o every_o part_n do_v manifest_o testify_v how_o great_a both_o his_o power_n and_o constancy_n be_v do_v require_v the_o same_o of_o you_o 5_o again_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o just_a and_o due_a order_n and_o moderation_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a and_o do_v abound_v with_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 6_o furthermore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o have_v their_o be_v of_o nothing_o
that_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n protection_n 9_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v separate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o for_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 10_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o such_o beast_n as_o live_v by_o raven_a &_o cruelty_n how_o oft_o they_o die_v be_v destitute_a of_o their_o prey_n this_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o seek_v riches_n and_o power_n by_o the_o oppression_n &_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a always_o greedy_a while_o they_o perish_v miserable_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n unto_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n there_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v for_o their_o commodity_n 11_o come_v hither_o my_o child_n hear_v you_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o godly_a life_n 12_o be_v there_o any_o that_o desire_v that_o most_o bless_a life_n heap_v up_o with_o all_o true_a felicity_n 13_o first_o of_o all_o regard_v that_o thou_o abuse_v not_o thy_o tongue_n to_o hurt_v any_o man_n or_o to_o deceive_v any_o 14_o so_o abstain_v from_o evil_a that_o thou_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v thou_o careful_a to_o keep_v true_a peace_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o flee_v from_o thou_o thou_o still_o do_v pursue_v it_o and_o though_o while_o thou_o follow_v this_o way_n thou_o must_v sustain_v many_o battle_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v 15_o for_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a eye_n watch_v over_o they_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o have_v attentive_a ear_n unto_o their_o cry_n 16_o contrariwise_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o terrible_a countenance_n whosoever_o rejoice_n in_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v root_v they_o out_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o 17_o wherefore_o the_o just_a do_v cry_v i_o grant_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o forth_o of_o all_o misery_n 18_o for_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n he_o be_v most_o near_o unto_o they_o to_o comfort_v their_o heavy_a heart_n 19_o final_o they_o that_o will_v live_v justly_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o al._n 20_o and_o though_o the_o enemy_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v their_o very_a bone_n in_o piece_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o be_v break_v 21_o but_o their_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o all_o they_o shall_v perish_v that_o hate_n the_o just_a 22_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o flee_v unto_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o perish_v psalm_n xxxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v minister_v a_o goodly_a example_n of_o prayer_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o against_o such_o as_o flatter_v good_a man_n and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o when_o there_o come_v any_o change_n of_o their_o state_n they_o do_v kindle_v the_o unjust_a wrath_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o their_o slanderous_a accusation_n and_o so_o do_v inflame_v their_o rage_n whereof_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v the_o executioner_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o godly_a to_o flee_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o difficulty_n who_o both_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o destroy_v these_o wicked_a flatter_a courtier_n and_o also_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o preserve_v he_o howbeit_o lest_o we_o abuse_v these_o prayer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o maintain_v a_o just_a cause_n secondlie_o that_o we_o carry_v a_o mind_n not_o willing_a to_o advenge_v our_o own_o private_a injury_n but_o desirous_a to_o restore_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n final_o that_o we_o lash_v not_o forth_o any_o word_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n but_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o defend_v my_o innocence_n o_o lord_n against_o they_o that_o oppress_v i_o with_o slander_n and_o set_v thy_o power_n against_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o i_o 2_o arise_v o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o bring_v forth_o all_o that_o aromur_n whereby_o i_o may_v sustain_v their_o rage_n 3_o set_v upon_o they_o o_o lord_n both_o by_o cast_v thy_o dart_n a_o far_o off_o and_o also_o encounter_v with_o they_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o persecute_v i_o grant_v that_o this_o poor_a soul_n may_v hear_v thou_o bearing_z it_z witness_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o saviour_n thereof_o 4_o cause_v they_o i_o say_v that_o seek_v my_o death_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a even_o those_o that_o imagine_v so_o much_o mischief_n against_o i_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o not_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v 5_o send_v thy_o angel_n down_o from_o heaven_n that_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o chaff_n drive_v with_o the_o whirlwind_n 6_o cause_n that_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v they_o may_v be_v doubtful_a as_o man_n wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o stumble_v in_o slippery_a place_n fearful_a &_o careful_a while_o thy_o angel_n do_v pursue_v they_o 7_o for_o without_o any_o cause_n have_v they_o lay_v wait_v for_o i_o and_o have_v dig_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pit_n in_o the_o which_o they_o will_v catch_v i_o and_o kill_v i_o 8_o let_v he_o rather_o fall_v at_o unaware_o and_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o snare_v in_o the_o same_o net_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o i_o 9_o but_o i_o o_o lord_n be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o rejoice_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n will_v praise_v thou_o my_o deliverer_n 10_o and_o my_o very_a bone_n o_o lord_n will_v cry_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o who_o do_v deliver_v the_o afflict_a from_o they_o that_o oppress_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n 11_o the_o same_o do_v stand_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o i_o which_o offer_v i_o this_o violence_n and_o they_o lay_v such_o thing_n unto_o my_o charge_n as_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n 12_o and_o whereas_o i_o have_v deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o unless_o thou_o do_v stop_v they_o 13_o yet_o when_o i_o do_v see_v they_o in_o distress_n i_o change_v my_o garment_n i_o pine_v myself_o with_o fast_v and_o bow_v i_o down_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o 14_o final_o i_o go_v so_o heavilie_o and_o with_o sorrowful_a countenance_n testify_v i_o my_o grief_n none_o otherways_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o near_a kinsfolk_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v mourn_v for_o my_o own_o mother_n 15_o but_o they_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o do_v see_v i_o stagger_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o i_o they_o conspire_v i_o say_v against_o i_o suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o vile_a man_n make_v none_o end_v of_o rail_v against_o i_o with_o open_a mouth_n 16_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o jester_n and_o parasite_n and_o they_o have_v all_o whet_v their_o tooth_n against_o i_o 17_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o behold_v this_o when_o will_v thou_o correct_v they_o deliver_v i_o from_o they_o that_o rage_n so_o fearcelie_o against_o i_o and_o deliver_v this_o soul_n want_v all_o succour_n from_o these_o most_o cruel_a lion_n 18_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o thy_o people_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o they_o al._n 19_o suffer_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o these_o faithless_a and_o ungrate_a person_n rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o either_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o without_o cause_n with_o glieng_v eye_n deride_v i_o 20_o for_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n open_v underneath_o and_o threaten_v ruin_n yet_o think_v they_o of_o nothing_o but_o how_o with_o most_o crafty_a word_n they_o may_v hurt_v every_o one_o 21_o wherefore_o they_o gape_v and_o laugh_v say_v ah_o ah_o we_o see_v now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v 22_o thou_o see_v both_o i_o and_o they_o also_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o pass_v these_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n o_o lord_n neither_o depart_v thou_o far_o from_o i_o 23_o but_o rather_o awake_a and_o come_v forth_o to_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o defend_v my_o just_a cause_n 24_o o_o lord_n my_o
god_n see_v thou_o be_v just_a defend_v my_o innocence_n against_o they_o and_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rejoice_v over_o i_o 25_o neither_o let_v they_o say_v unto_o themselves_o oh_o now_o at_o length_n we_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v together_o say_v lo_o now_o at_o length_n we_o have_v devour_v he_o 26_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v together_o who_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o rejoice_v by_o my_o misery_n and_o let_v they_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n which_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o i_o so_o despitefullie_o 27_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n cause_v they_o comfortable_o to_o rejoice_v that_o favour_n my_o just_a cause_n and_o when_o they_o see_v i_o preserve_v by_o thy_o assistance_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o testify_v open_o that_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o most_o great_a praise_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thou_o 28_o and_o i_o will_v sing_v forth_o both_o day_n and_o night_n this_o thy_o mercy_n in_o save_v thou_o and_o thy_o justice_n in_o the_o adveng_a of_o thyself_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o name_n psalm_n xxxvi_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o greeve_v good_a man_n and_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n so_o much_o and_o that_o worthy_o as_o the_o life_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v admonish_v we_o when_o we_o behold_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o to_o rise_v up_o into_o a_o more_o high_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o mighty_a god_n thereby_o cum_fw-la towards_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v any_o way_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o measure_v god_n justice_n nor_o his_o counsel_n by_o our_o small_a capacity_n afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v most_o manifest_o shine_v forth_o in_o these_o so_o great_a confusion_n both_o because_o he_o do_v preserve_v notwithstanding_o this_o universal_a world_n which_o will_v perish_v in_o a_o moment_n if_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o whole_a swinge_n and_o also_o do_v defend_v his_o church_n continual_o the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v marvellous_o oppress_v yet_o do_v it_o never_o want_v abundance_n of_o present_a comfort_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o be_v furthermore_o refresh_v with_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a thing_n even_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o we_o fly_v to_o god_n protection_n who_o continue_v to_o defend_v we_o assure_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o end_n which_o delight_n in_o wickedness_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v tell_v i_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o any_o grief_n of_o sin_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o invent_v new_a and_o new_a sin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o make_v themselves_o abominable_a unto_o al._n 3_o for_o all_o their_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hurt_v either_o with_o fraud_n or_o force_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v once_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v other_o 4_o they_o consume_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o invent_v wickedness_n they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o evil_a do_v no_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o abhor_v 5_o wherefore_o see_v thou_o o_o lord_n do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n so_o patient_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o thy_o goodness_n be_v high_a than_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v most_o true_a of_o thy_o word_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o unworthy_a yea_o even_o the_o breaker_n of_o thy_o covenant_n to_o be_v without_o the_o experience_n of_o thy_o goodness_n 6_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n yet_o why_o thou_o shall_v be_v count_v unjust_a therefore_o because_o thou_o do_v also_o show_v thy_o goodness_n to_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o height_n of_o thy_o justice_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v more_o profound_a than_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a through_o to_o search_v they_o and_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o this_o thy_o unsearchable_a moderation_n do_v shine_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o the_o preserve_v of_o mankind_n in_o such_o a_o troublesome_a state_n but_o also_o in_o other_o live_a creature_n 7_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n wherein_o chief_o thou_o declare_v how_o great_a and_o precious_a thy_o goodness_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o thou_o receive_v to_o thy_o special_a favour_n and_o covere_v as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n being_z separate_z from_o the_o number_n of_o other_o man_n 8_o for_o beside_o those_o transitory_a good_a thing_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o hold_v back_o from_o thy_o very_a enemy_n thou_o do_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o everlasting_a dainty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o give_v they_o of_o thy_o most_o sweet_a water_n to_o drink_v abundantlie_o 9_o for_o with_o thou_o alone_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a life_n and_o we_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o thou_o only_o light_n that_o we_o have_v any_o light_n 10_o continue_v therefore_o to_o show_v thy_o goodness_n unto_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o grant_v that_o those_o which_o love_n righteousness_n may_v perceive_v thou_o their_o revenger_n and_o deliverer_n more_o and_o more_o 11_o suffer_v not_o the_o proud_a to_o tread_v i_o under_o their_o foot_n neither_o let_v the_o wicked_a lie_v hand_n of_o i_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o 12_o doubtless_o in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o place_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v and_o i_o think_v even_o now_o i_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o psalm_n xxxvii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n contain_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o large_o treat_v for_o there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o rage_v and_o oppress_v other_o without_o punishment_n but_o also_o do_v abound_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o good_a man_n seem_v most_o miserable_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o other_o psalm_n and_o by_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o temptation_n be_v most_o grievous_a whereunto_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o answer_v in_o this_o psalm_n first_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o we_o do_v account_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v evil_a see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v most_o happy_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o be_v most_o bless_v in_o their_o great_a misery_n neither_o will_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o go_v any_o otherways_o wherefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o every_o one_o rest_v in_o that_o most_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o state_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o ever_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o never_o forsake_v his_o wait_v patient_o and_o constant_o while_o he_o very_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o call_v the_o wicked_a to_o account_v who_o have_v abuse_v his_o good_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v sure_o do_v in_o due_a time_n though_o not_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o appointment_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o when_o thou_o behold_v the_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o prosperity_n neither_o envy_v they_o for_o it_o 2_o for_o all_o their_o felicity_n vanish_v away_o as_o sudden_o as_o the_o grass_n cut_v down_o by_o lose_v his_o moisture_n do_v straight_o way_n wither_v 3_o rather_o hold_v thou_o fast_v thy_o confidence_n fix_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n so_o shall_v thou_o pass_v over_o this_o life_n and_o safe_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n thereof_o 4_o let_v thy_o pleasure_n be_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o call_v upon_o
trust_v in_o he_o 4_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n turn_v away_o from_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o most_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a confidence_n 5_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n how_o many_o and_o marvelous_a be_v thy_o work_n who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o utter_v thy_o thought_n towards_o we_o see_v they_o be_v innumerable_a 6_o howbeit_o this_o do_v chief_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o benefit_n that_o all_o this_o do_v proceed_v free_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o require_v of_o i_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o i_o can_v satisfy_v thou_o by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o persuade_v himself_o but_o thou_o have_v require_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o oblation_n and_o offering_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v thou_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o i_o make_v i_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v thou_o 7_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v to_o this_o thy_o grace_n have_v streightwaies_o again_o answer_v within_o myself_o lo_o i_o be_o here_o for_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o law_n i_o do_v hear_v myself_o thus_o call_v when_o thou_o say_v hear_v o_o israël_n 8_o neither_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o o_o my_o god_n to_o hear_v thou_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v thou_o when_o thou_o speak_v see_v thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n this_o will_n i_o have_v testify_v my_o will_n and_o that_o thy_o law_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n 9_o neither_o have_v i_o do_v this_o dissemblinglie_o for_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v thy_o righteousness_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o cease_v to_o declare_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o peril_n of_o the_o which_o my_o will_n thou_o be_v witness_v o_o lord_n unto_o i_o 10_o i_o have_v not_o keep_v secret_a i_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n which_o i_o do_v know_v in_o my_o heart_n but_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o profess_v how_o faithful_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o promise_n and_o that_o all_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o thou_o only_o goodness_n &_o i_o have_v testify_v thy_o mercy_n &_o truth_n also_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o thy_o people_n 11_o now_o thou_o again_o my_o god_n see_v that_o new_a enemy_n do_v arise_v continue_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v hitherto_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o join_v near_o unto_o i_o those_o thy_o faithful_a keeper_n even_o thy_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n 12_o for_o innumerable_a trouble_n do_v again_o hang_v over_o my_o head_n and_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a punishment_n due_a unto_o my_o sin_n do_v press_v i_o that_o i_o can_v scarce_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o off_o with_o my_o eye_n for_o they_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o very_a heart_n fail_v i_o 13_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n to_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o 14_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v confound_v ashamed_a and_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n that_o seek_v my_o death_n and_o let_v they_o be_v turn_v back_o with_o shame_n void_a of_o their_o purpose_n which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o hurt_v i_o 15_o let_v they_o suffer_v the_o same_o blot_n of_o infamy_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n wherewith_o they_o will_v have_v spot_v i_o which_o cry_v ha_o ha_o in_o my_o misery_n 16_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confirm_v &_o comfort_v by_o my_o example_n rejoice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v set_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o thou_o let_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_v miserable_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o man_n help_n but_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o i_o and_o my_o affair_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n thou_o be_v my_o deliverer_n and_o now_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o make_v no_o delay_n psalm_n xli_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o psalm_n treat_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n wherein_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v to_o wit_n whether_o see_v god_n be_v just_a and_o all_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a do_v come_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v determine_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o by_o the_o present_a misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n which_o do_v abound_v with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o both_o these_o be_v false_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o solomon_n also_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n now_o this_o temptation_n be_v most_o grievous_a for_o it_o open_v the_o door_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o desperation_n and_o this_o evil_a judgement_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o faithless_a and_o churlish_a person_n of_o who_o chief_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n thus_o be_v david_n maruellouslie_o vex_v of_o they_o who_o like_v not_o his_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o son_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a achitophel_n and_o other_o and_o drive_v to_o that_o horrible_a conspiracy_n moreover_o these_o faithless_a person_n have_v a_o horrible_a disease_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o increase_v the_o desire_n of_o alteration_n in_o they_o for_o they_o suppose_v when_o david_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v up_o one_o who_o will_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o will_v set_v they_o at_o more_o liberty_n david_n therefore_o greeve_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o both_o by_o faith_n rest_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o a_o upright_a conscience_n towards_o these_o traitor_n fly_v unto_o god_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o pour_v forth_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o good_a issue_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v have_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a figure_n both_o of_o david_n compare_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o achitophel_n with_o judas_n as_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v cite_v john_n 13_o 18._o for_o like_a as_o david_n be_v betray_v &_o chase_v away_o by_o his_o son_n dâ—d_v yet_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n even_o so_o christ_n betray_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n do_v then_o very_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o the_o traitor_n have_v the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o but_o well_o may_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o that_o judge_v more_o uprightlie_o of_o i_o be_v in_o most_o great_a misery_n for_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o calamity_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o will_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n again_o yea_o whatsoever_o these_o do_v prattle_n god_n will_v again_o bless_v i_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v my_o enemy_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o i_o 3_o the_o lord_n rather_o will_v strengthen_v i_o though_o i_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o he_o will_v go_v about_o my_o very_a bed_n 4_o for_o i_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o these_o word_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a i_o knowledge_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o be_o therefore_o punish_v most_o justly_o but_o thou_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o heal_v i_o be_v wound_v much_o more_o in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n 5_o behold_v these_o churlish_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o curse_v i_o &_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o my_o destruction_n when_o say_v they_o shall_v he_o once_o perish_v and_o his_o name_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v 6_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n he_o may_v well_o testify_v amity_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o hurt_v i_o cast_v many_o subtle_a fetch_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o
in_o our_o danger_n 2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v at_o all_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v from_o her_o foundation_n and_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o though_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o water_n sound_v about_o we_o with_o most_o horrible_a noise_n and_o mount_v up_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a mountain_n 4_o yet_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v consecrate_v unto_o himself_o for_o his_o habitation_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n safe_a and_o comfort_v with_o his_o most_o gentle_a and_o pleasant_a river_n 5_o for_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v dwell_v in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v subvert_v nay_o as_o oft_o as_o need_n be_v he_o will_v wake_v early_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o will_v help_v it_o 6_o behold_v the_o nation_n do_v rage_n on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v prepare_v battle_n everywhere_a against_o we_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o voice_n all_o their_o fierceness_n although_o they_o fill_v the_o land_n with_o their_o multitude_n do_v fall_v down_o their_o heart_n melt_v for_o fear_n 7_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v far_o other_o army_n be_v on_o our_o side_n that_o god_n i_o say_v of_o jacob_n be_v our_o defence_n 8_o come_v hither_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o negligent_o regard_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o those_o country_n which_o do_v rage_n so_o mighty_o against_o us._n 9_o behold_v how_o sudden_a these_o battle_n and_o tumult_n be_v cease_v on_o every_o side_n behold_v how_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v all_o their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n 10_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o final_o set_v forth_o this_o example_n and_o thus_o call_v upon_o your_o enemy_n o_o you_o mad_a man_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o learn_v at_o the_o least_o by_o these_o your_o misery_n that_o i_o be_o god_n who_o you_o have_v wound_v by_o the_o side_n of_o my_o people_n and_o who_o name_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o abolish_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o your_o power_n to_o do_v this_o that_o contrariwise_o i_o will_v once_o dilate_v my_o glory_n wide_a &_o broad_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 11_o final_o let_v we_o conclude_v this_o full_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v furnish_v with_o innumerable_a and_o most_o mighty_a army_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o that_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a defence_n unto_o us._n psalm_n xlvii_o the_o argument_n the_o very_a order_n of_o this_o psalm_n &_o chief_o the_o five_o verse_n seem_v unto_o i_o manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o song_n be_v write_v by_o david_n full_a of_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n in_o that_o pomp_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n into_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o which_o excellent_a story_n be_v set_v down_o 2._o sam._n 6_o &_o 1_o chro._n 15._o and_o this_o song_n of_o praise_n do_v teach_v four_o principal_a thing_n 1_o with_o how_o fervent_a zeal_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o how_o careful_a the_o prince_n chief_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o public_a holy_a ministry_n and_o to_o amplify_v it_o 3_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o other_o nation_n proceed_v only_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o that_o other_o nation_n also_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o these_o four_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o do_v not_o much_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o to_o the_o old_a people_n now_o when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o length_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v unto_o us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o al_n you_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o clap_v your_o hand_n and_o praise_n god_n with_o most_o joyful_a voice_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o jehovah_n not_o close_v up_o in_o this_o ark_n for_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o very_a heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o mercy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o king_n show_v himself_o terrible_a against_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3_o this_o be_v he_o that_o will_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o people_n that_o lie_v near_o unto_o we_o over_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v authority_n 4_o this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o that_o most_o excellent_a heritage_n by_o who_o power_n we_o may_v worthy_o glory_v of_o our_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o by_o his_o singular_a benefit_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n 5_o behold_v god_n come_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n with_o triumph_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n 6_o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v i_o say_v sing_v praise_n to_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n 7_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a king_n by_o far_o even_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sing_v all_o you_o that_o can_v sing_v 8_o praise_v god_n i_o say_v who_o be_v not_o only_o our_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o all_o people_n sit_v upon_o his_o holy_a throne_n 9_o for_o the_o very_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o the_o same_o far_o high_o than_o all_o power_n beside_o psalm_n xlviii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 46._o although_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v long_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josaphat_n as_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o story_n which_o be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 20._o there_o be_v add_v therefore_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o beautiful_a situation_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o fort_n whereby_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o safety_n thereof_o do_v stand_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o only_o defence_n although_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o so_o please_v god_n it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o man_n armour_n and_o defence_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v himself_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n everywhere_a but_o this_o be_v see_v chief_o in_o that_o his_o own_o city_n which_o knowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o mount_n zion_n of_o most_o pleasant_a situation_n look_v towards_o the_o north_n the_o ornament_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o for_o there_o very_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o be_v he_o knowledge_v again_o to_o be_v the_o only_o defence_n thereof_o 4_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o fetch_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o most_o plain_a thing_n for_o behold_v the_o king_n associate_v together_o be_v about_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o 5_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v behold_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o flee_v away_o speedy_o 6_o for_o so_o wonderful_a terror_n and_o so_o sudden_a come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v with_o child_n 7_o and_o as_o the_o most_o rage_a violence_n of_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o shake_v the_o ship_n sail_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n 8_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o our_o elder_n of_o old_a that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a jehovah_n the_o city_n i_o say_v of_o our_o god_n the_o which_o be_v now_o defend_v of_o he_o he_o will_v from_o henceforth_o also_o preserve_v for_o ever_o 9_o sure_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o disappoint_v we_o call_v for_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o palace_n with_o full_a confidence_n 10_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o thing_n whither_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v
be_v for_o this_o cause_n replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_v with_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v 9_o go_v to_o then_o o_o lord_n sit_v upon_o thy_o most_o high_a throne_n rule_v thou_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o exalt_v thyself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v aloft_o anie-where_a 10_o and_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n continue_v to_o hate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o which_o have_v free_o embrace_v you_o with_o so_o great_a favour_n will_v defend_v you_o also_o most_o mighty_o and_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o wicked_a 11_o and_o though_o this_o light_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v not_o streightwaie_o shine_v unto_o the_o godly_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o like_o as_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o forthwith_o spring_v up_o nay_o though_o they_o lie_v long_o hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o come_v forth_o more_o plentifullie_o even_o so_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n be_v sow_v for_o they_o that_o love_v that_o light_n whereby_o it_o shall_v whole_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n be_v replenish_v with_o incredible_a joy_n 12_o rejoice_v you_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o great_a a_o king_n o_o all_o you_o just_a and_o magnify_v the_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o he_o continual_o psalm_n xcviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o ninety_o and_o six_o and_o it_o contain_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o repeat_v it_o again_o of_o the_o which_o pprophecy_n simeon_n zacharie_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o their_o most_o famous_a hymn_n be_v most_o divine_a interpreter_n use_v almost_o the_o selfsame_o word_n but_o this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v three_o thing_n of_o most_o great_a importance_n even_o in_o three_o verse_n one_o verse_n 1._o that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n in_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v no_o coadiutor_n at_o all_o nor_o partner_n the_o which_o heavenly_a doctrine_n do_v confute_v that_o devilish_a dotage_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o call_v they_o with_o what_o paint_a colour_n soever_o it_o be_v intrude_v and_o it_o give_v to_o god_n alone_o his_o due_a glory_n as_o well_o in_o the_o redemption_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o second_o verse_n 2._o that_o all_o this_o redemption_n consist_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o very_o can_v not_o be_v make_v we_o but_o by_o imputation_n the_o three_o verse_n 3._o that_o all_o this_o benefit_n do_v flow_v forth_o from_o the_o only_a free_a promise_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v now_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o his_o marvelous_a power_n by_o overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n only_o and_o by_o his_o own_o arm_n alone_o 2_o and_o now_o in_o the_o end_n he_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v see_v before_o all_o nation_n this_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n which_o be_v so_o long_o look_v for_o of_o our_o father_n and_o now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v perform_v which_o do_v lie_v hide_v before_o as_o in_o a_o corner_n even_o his_o own_o justice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v shall_v not_o only_o escape_v the_o damnation_n which_o their_o unrighteousness_n deserve_v but_o also_o shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o justice_n promise_v 3_o and_o if_o any_o demand_n what_o have_v move_v he_o at_o the_o length_n to_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n let_v he_o know_v that_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o by_o the_o same_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o promise_v it_o by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v move_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o deed_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o most_o bountiful_a in_o very_a deed_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o uttermost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n 4_o go_v to_o then_o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n unto_o god_n sound_v out_o the_o instrument_n sing_v a_o triumphant_a song_n unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o 5_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n both_o with_o the_o harp_n and_o with_o voice_n by_o order_n and_o course_n 6_o go_v before_o the_o king_n jehovah_n with_o sound_v trumpet_n and_o shawm_n 7_o let_v the_o sea_n how_o wide_a soever_o sound_v again_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o song_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 8_o let_v the_o very_a flood_n sound_v round_o about_o with_o their_o noise_n and_o the_o very_a mountain_n with_o triumphant_a song_n 9_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n most_o justly_o and_o uprightlie_o psalm_n xcix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o the_o people_n what_o storm_n soever_o shall_v arise_v turn_v unto_o god_n shall_v learn_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n against_o all_o terror_n of_o who_o he_o so_o plain_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v now_o present_a at_o the_o same_o time_n command_v all_o man_n even_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n set_v before_o they_o because_o they_o be_v no_o vain_a sign_n of_o his_o most_o present_a favour_n be_v even_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n that_o we_o be_v see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v show_v or_o already_o exhibit_v although_o their_o sign_n be_v differ_v from_o we_o furthermore_o he_o adjoin_v the_o testimony_n of_o three_o most_o godly_a man_n moses_n aaron_n and_o samuel_n who_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o people_n both_o that_o while_o that_o priesthood_n appoint_v of_o god_n shall_v remain_v in_o authority_n the_o people_n shall_v sure_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o god_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o they_o who_o be_v with_o they_o of_o old_a as_o also_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v hear_v may_v follow_v the_o same_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o do_v unto_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v which_o paul_n write_v 1._o timoth._n 2_o 1._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o force_n or_o threaten_n of_o any_o man_n see_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o king_n let_v the_o people_n fret_v as_o much_o as_o they_o lust_n yea_o let_v the_o earth_n waver_v the_o foundation_n be_v shake_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o inhabit_v the_o cherubim_n 2_o very_o the_o lord_n have_v declare_v abundantlie_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o zion_n and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n 3_o let_v we_o therefore_o neither_o fear_n nor_o yet_o doubt_v but_o rather_o trust_v upon_o the_o most_o assure_a protection_n of_o god_n magnify_v that_o his_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a name_n to_o the_o enemy_n for_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o all_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o 4_o for_o be_v not_o this_o our_o king_n as_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o great_a power_n so_o also_o the_o lover_n of_o justice_n wherefore_o we_o need_v to_o seek_v none_o other_o succour_n beside_o he_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v most_o sharp_o all_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v uniustlie_o oppress_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v their_o wickedness_n unaduenge_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o equity_n itself_o &_o have_v set_v down_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o justice_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n 5_o go_v to_o then_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n worship_v he_o for_o he_o be_v holy_a 6_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v he_o consecrate_v moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o old_a and_o set_v samuel_n also_o among_o they_o who_o do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o people_n the_o which_o thing_n while_o they_o do_v careful_o pray_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o doubt_v see_v that_o same_o priesthood_n be_v of_o force_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v their_o example_n shall_v now_o also_o be_v hear_v 7_o and_o also_o he_o do_v speak_v to_o those_o our_o father_n of_o old_a out_o of_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n unto_o who_o because_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o prescribe_v the_o rite_n of_o
come_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o very_o the_o wild_a reven_a beast_n creep_v forth_o of_o their_o den_n 21_o even_o the_o young_a lion_n search_v their_o prey_n with_o roar_a and_o require_v their_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o man_n sake_n 22_o but_o when_o the_o light_n return_v again_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o get_v themselves_o into_o their_o den_n again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v from_o the_o heaven_n 23_o so_o that_o man_n may_v return_v unto_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o off_o and_o continue_v his_o travail_n safe_o unto_o the_o evening_n 24_o how_o marvelous_a therefore_o be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n how_o wise_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o what_o and_o how_o great_a riches_n have_v thou_o fill_v the_o earth_n 25_o and_o this_o wide_a sea_n how_o large_a be_v it_o and_o how_o in_o numerable_a fish_n be_v there_o how_o many_o live_a creature_n both_o of_o small_a body_n and_o of_o monstrous_a greatness_n do_v swim_v therein_o 26_o the_o ship_n also_o do_v run_v there_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o those_o huge_a beast_n create_v of_o thou_o do_v leap_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n as_o though_o they_o will_v play_v 27_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v life_n of_o thou_o so_o also_o they_o wait_v for_o meat_n of_o thou_o wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o their_o due_a time_n 28_o therefore_o thou_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v satisfy_v 29_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o they_o they_o stand_v even_o astonish_v while_o that_o thou_o call_v again_o that_o livelie_a strength_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o they_o die_v at_o the_o length_n and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n 30_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o decay_n but_o while_o thou_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o thy_o power_n which_o creat_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n thou_o cause_v that_o one_o of_o thy_o creature_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o the_o very_a face_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v renew_v 31_o therefore_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n continue_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o own_o work_n 32_o he_o be_v great_a i_o say_v and_o very_o mighty_a at_o who_o angry_a countenance_n the_o earth_n itself_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o by_o who_o the_o mountain_n be_v touch_v do_v cast_v out_o smoke_n and_o flame_n 33_o and_o as_o concern_v i_o i_o will_v consume_v all_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v remain_v alive_a i_o will_v praise_v that_o my_o god_n 34_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o my_o song_n may_v be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o i_o with_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n do_v celebrate_v his_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n 35_o and_o contrariwise_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o may_v utterlie_o be_v destroy_v but_o thou_o my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o you_o other_o praise_v you_o god_n psalm_n cv_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o 1._o chron._n 16._o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o asaph_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a but_o the_o argument_n be_v diverse_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v two_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o israëlite_n namely_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o land_n promise_v now_o see_v we_o have_v a_o covenant_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o our_o true_a joshua_n be_v go_v before_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v beside_o that_o now_o also_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o old_a history_n be_v most_o joyful_a and_o most_o profitable_a so_o have_v we_o so_o many_o example_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o be_v bind_v also_o much_o more_o than_o our_o father_n to_o celebrate_v these_o benefit_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n show_v forth_o his_o work_n 2_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a act_n 3_o glory_n in_o his_o holy_a name_n you_o also_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v 4_o come_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o seek_v this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o excellency_n namely_o this_o ark_n 5_o call_z to_o mind_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o your_o sake_n final_o what_o punishment_n he_o have_v execute_v be_v judgement_n of_o your_o enemy_n 6_o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o have_v choses_fw-fr to_o himself_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o deed_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v our_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n 8_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o his_o covenant_n and_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o commandment_n 9_o of_o that_o covenant_n i_o say_v which_o he_o make_v first_o with_o abraham_n and_o after_o with_o isaac_n which_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n 10_o and_o further_o establish_v with_o jacob_n or_o israël_n in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n 11_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n measure_v out_o by_o i_o 12_o and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v most_o free_o he_o have_v perform_v also_o most_o faithful_o for_o though_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n and_o live_v in_o that_o land_n as_o stranger_n 13_o and_o change_v their_o seat_n oftentimes_o wander_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o remove_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o 14_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o man_n that_o he_o also_o rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n 15_o and_o have_v write_v this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o few_o word_n let_v none_o touch_v my_o anointed_n &_o consecrate_v priest_n let_v no_o man_n hurt_v my_o prophet_n 16_o but_o afterward_o he_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o he_o do_v break_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o bread_n that_o they_o may_v all_o seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v streightwaies_o 17_o but_o he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n long_o before_o by_o a_o most_o marvelous_a mean_v far_o from_o all_o man_n wisdom_n who_o shall_v prepare_v they_o a_o place_n to_o sojourn_v in_o even_o joseph_n who_o be_v first_o sell_v as_o a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n 18_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n fetter_n no_o less_o chain_v in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n 19_o while_o at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o how_o excellent_a he_o be_v 20_o then_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o only_o send_v messenger_n and_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n 21_o but_o also_o make_v he_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o court_n and_o so_o appoint_v the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n unto_o he_o 22_o also_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o very_a magistrate_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 23_o therefore_o come_v israël_n at_o length_n into_o egypt_n and_o jacob_n do_v sojourn_v in_o the_o country_n of_o cham._n 24_o and_o the_o lord_n increase_v his_o family_n there_o maruellouslie_o so_o that_o they_o become_v fearful_a for_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n that_o hate_v they_o 25_o for_o god_n do_v change_v their_o mind_n against_o his_o people_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o hate_v
the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v justly_o get_v do_v continue_v 4_o that_o meek_a merciful_a and_o just_a god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o arise_v unto_o they_o that_o walk_v uprightlie_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o calamity_n 5_o a_o good_a man_n be_v also_o liberal_a he_o dare_v and_o govern_v his_o thing_n uprightlie_o and_o justly_o 6_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v never_o fai_fw-mi and_o his_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 7_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v with_o no_o slander_n neither_o with_o any_o evil_a tiding_n but_o settle_v his_o hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v constant_o confirm_v himself_o 8_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o heart_n be_v stay_v he_o will_v courageous_o wait_v while_o that_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n suffer_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n 9_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o he_o be_v he_o continue_v to_o be_v liberal_a unto_o the_o poor_a and_o remain_v just_a wherefore_o he_o be_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 10_o the_o wicked_a see_v this_o his_o felicity_n will_v be_v great_o greeve_v and_o will_v gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n but_o they_o shall_v consume_v away_o all_o their_o enterprise_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o psalm_n cxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o levite_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o sing_v do_v exhort_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o this_o psalm_n to_o praise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n testify_v by_o many_o benefit_n chief_o towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o poor_a such_o as_o be_v joseph_n moses_n david_n and_o daniel_n unto_o the_o which_o example_n doubtless_o this_o psalm_n have_v respect_n like_v as_o that_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o barren_a woman_n very_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o sara_n rebeccah_n anna._n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n streightwaies_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o praise_n be_v then_o only_o accept_v when_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v give_v to_o that_o true_a god_n as_o he_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n for_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o see_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v now_o consecrate_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o exhortation_n do_v apperteine_a to_o all_o christ_n church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o praise_v you_o i_o say_v o_o you_o servant_n of_o jehovah_n the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n 2_o let_v the_o bless_a name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o 3_o for_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o praise_v and_o give_v unto_o it_o all_o laud_n do_v declare_v themselves_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n everywhere_a unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o the_o lord_n doubtless_o have_v a_o more_o high_a dominion_n than_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o he_o exalt_v his_o glory_n above_o the_o very_a heaven_n 5_o be_v there_o any_o like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o sit_v most_o glorious_o in_o a_o most_o high_a place_n 6_o and_o yet_o do_v abase_v himself_o so_o low_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o he_o behold_v &_o govern_v both_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7_o wherefore_o this_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o abject_n and_o exalt_v the_o miserable_a lie_v in_o the_o dunghill_n 8_o who_o he_o place_v among_o the_o prince_n among_o the_o prince_n i_o say_v of_o his_o people_n 9_o final_o he_o cause_v that_o they_o that_o be_v barren_a before_o and_o without_o comfort_n sudden_o be_v make_v mother_n of_o many_o child_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxiiii_o the_o argument_n it_o probable_a that_o this_o elegant_a and_o excellent_a psalm_n be_v sing_v especial_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v appoint_v peculiarlie_o to_o celebrate_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o true_a and_o everlasting_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o most_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o of_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n it_o iâ—_n plain_o perceive_v how_o much_o more_o we_o than_o the_o old_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o celebrate_v so_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o our_o holy_a feast_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o when_o israël_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n even_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n from_o that_o cruel_a people_n 2_o the_o lord_n do_v consecrate_v judah_n to_o himself_o and_o israël_n for_o a_o people_n over_o who_o he_o will_v chief_o rule_v 3_o the_o sea_n do_v fly_v at_o his_o sight_n come_v forth_o of_o egypt_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v his_o passage_n jordan_n drive_v her_o water_n backward_o make_v itself_o passeable_a that_o he_o may_v come_v over_o 4_o the_o very_a mountain_n the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n as_o it_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o ram_n beat_v together_o and_o the_o hill_n like_o lamb_n do_v leap_v 5_o and_o wherefore_o o_o sea_n do_v thou_o fly_v wherefore_o o_o jordan_n do_v thou_o drive_v back_o the_o water_n 6_o wherefore_o you_o mountain_n like_o ram_n and_o why_o do_v you_o hill_n like_o lamb_n so_o leap_v 7_o very_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o thou_o o_o earth_n shouldâ—_n tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o his_o people_n at_o the_o sight_n i_o say_v of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n 8_o who_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o pool_n even_o the_o head_n rock_n into_o flow_a water_n psalm_n cxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v contain_v a_o example_n of_o public_a prayer_n conceive_v with_o great_a boldness_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o profane_a nation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a what_o battle_n this_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v i_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o or_o else_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o the_o church_n general_o to_o some_o such_o use_n now_o beside_o many_o excellent_a sentence_n it_o contain_v a_o notable_a comparison_n of_o the_o true_a god_n with_o the_o false_a and_o it_o teach_v furthermore_o very_o plain_o that_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v not_o any_o commodity_n of_o our_o own_o but_o the_o only_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o we_o desire_v deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o peril_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o any_o righteousness_n of_o we_o neither_o that_o any_o glory_n or_o dignity_n shall_v arise_v thereof_o to_o we_o but_o that_o rather_o thou_o shall_v provide_v for_o thy_o own_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o thereby_o how_o liberal_a thou_o be_v in_o promise_v and_o how_o true_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n 2_o for_o i_o beseech_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v these_o man_n any_o long_o to_o ask_v in_o derision_n where_o be_v their_o god_n 3_o our_o god_n o_o curse_a man_n of_o who_o you_o demand_v where_o he_o be_v be_v in_o the_o heaven_n endue_v with_o far_o great_a majesty_n than_o any_o earthly_a prince_n by_o who_o power_n and_o also_o most_o free_a will_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v even_o now_o govern_v 4_o but_o your_o idol_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v consider_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o therefore_o dead_a thing_n without_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o the_o workmanship_n they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o be_v dumb_a what_o can_v they_o then_o answer_v you_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o be_v blind_a what_o can_v they_o then_o see_v what_o be_v do_v here_o 6_o they_o have_v ear_n and_o be_v deaf_a wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o pour_v out_o prayer_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v nose_n and_o smell_v nothing_o whereunto_o then_o serve_v the_o perfume_n and_o smell_v of_o sacrifice_n 7_o they_o have_v hand_n but_o touch_v nothing_o what_o can_v they_o then_o give_v you_o they_o have_v foot_n and_o can_v not_o go_v how_o then_o can_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v you_o 8_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o at_o one_o word_n what_o let_v it_o but_o that_o you_o yourselves_o that_o worship_n they_o be_v as_o witless_a and_o senseless_a as_o the_o very_a stock_n &_o stone_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v 9_o but_o thou_o israël_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sure_a shield_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o they_o
slumber_v much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o sleep_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v you_o to_o be_v oppress_v 5_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_o determine_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o confirm_v with_o this_o only_a hope_n in_o all_o distress_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o shadow_n for_o thou_o against_o all_o storm_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o thou_o and_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o 6_o and_o as_o he_o be_v present_a of_o old_a when_o thou_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o now_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o thou_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o against_o the_o noisome_a humour_n which_o the_o moon_n use_v to_o raise_v in_o the_o night_n time_n 7_o final_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o safe_a against_o all_o discommodity_n he_o i_o say_v will_v defend_v thy_o life_n 8_o and_o to_o conclude_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v go_v he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v forth_o into_o one_o place_n and_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v into_o another_o place_n neither_o in_o this_o journey_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o govern_v thou_o psalm_n cxxii_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o psalm_n reioise_v one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o reedifieng_v of_o the_o city_n which_o either_o be_v streightwaies_o to_o be_v begin_v or_o else_o already_o begin_v and_o thereunto_o draw_v this_o psalm_n write_v by_o david_n aforetimes_o when_o as_o that_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v first_o build_v and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o double_a dignity_n of_o that_o city_n so_o yet_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v manifest_o prefer_v before_o the_o civil_a policy_n see_v this_o be_v a_o benefit_n general_o common_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o with_o many_o profane_a people_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a blessing_n unto_o the_o church_n only_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o city_n and_o state_n to_o who_o that_o be_v give_v from_o god_n above_o in_o our_o memory_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o careful_o keep_v both_o these_o gift_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v into_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v 2_o we_o will_v go_v to_o visit_v thou_o and_o will_v stand_v in_o thy_o porch_n o_o jerusalem_n 3_o neither_o shall_v thou_o now_o seem_v like_o a_o village_n disperse_v thy_o house_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o but_o build_v up_o with_o house_n join_v one_o to_o another_o like_o a_o city_n 4_o but_o especial_o that_o that_o people_n which_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o by_o tribe_n after_o the_o manner_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israël_n 5_o furthermore_o because_o that_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n i_o mean_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v there_o place_v of_o god_n for_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o minister_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o 6_o wherefore_o see_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o city_n go_v to_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o favour_v it_o 7_o be_v thou_o at_o peace_n within_o and_o without_o and_o fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o thy_o tower_n 8_o neither_o do_v i_o pour_v forth_o these_o prayer_n for_o thy_o safety_n without_o cause_n see_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v set_v in_o thou_o 9_o final_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v set_v his_o house_n in_o thou_o that_o his_o pure_a worship_n may_v be_v exercise_v there_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o preserve_v and_o to_o amplify_v thou_o with_o as_o great_a care_n as_o be_v possible_a psalm_n cxxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o weak_a people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o psalm_n pray_v most_o earnest_o unto_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n against_o the_o infinite_a injury_n of_o the_o mighty_a governor_n of_o the_o country_n about_o they_o the_o which_o history_n be_v abundantlie_o write_v in_o ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n and_o will_v god_n that_o the_o church_n will_v use_v the_o same_o counsel_n and_o remedy_n in_o these_o our_o time_n most_o like_a unto_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o despair_v but_o i_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n unto_o thou_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o for_o unto_o who_o shall_v the_o servant_n rather_o flee_v than_o unto_o the_o help_n of_o their_o master_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o handmaiden_n rather_o turn_v to_o desire_v aid_n than_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v before_o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o us._n 3_o go_v to_o yet_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n i_o say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o true_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o contemptible_a than_o we_o 4_o and_o we_o be_v fill_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o with_o the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o these_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v most_o proud_a psalm_n cxxiiii_o the_o argument_n like_o as_o in_o the_o former_a psalm_n the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n do_v lament_v &_o sigh_n even_o so_o now_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o reioise_v &_o give_v god_n thanks_n be_v erect_v in_o faith_n both_o for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o comfortable_a message_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o praiâ—rs_n wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n of_o ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n &_o we_o have_v sâ—ne_v many_o such_o like_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o age_n how_o miserable_a soever_o &_o our_o posterity_n doubtless_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v see_v the_o same_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o let_v israël_n now_o confess_v and_o franklie_o publish_v that_o without_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o man_n aid_n 2_o without_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o else_o be_v utterlie_o lose_v when_o man_n rise_v up_o so_o speedy_o against_o we_o 3_o doubtless_o they_o have_v swallow_a we_o up_o quick_a their_o rage_n be_v so_o furious_o kindle_v against_o we_o 4_o i_o say_v they_o have_v already_o overthrow_v we_o like_o most_o violent_a water_n and_o will_v as_o it_o be_v have_v carry_v we_o quite_o away_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o vehement_a force_n of_o a_o swift_a stream_n 5_o the_o most_o tempestuous_a storm_n will_v even_o then_o have_v cover_v we_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 6_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v forbid_v &_o let_v that_o these_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n take_v we_o in_o their_o paw_n and_o tear_v we_o with_o their_o most_o fierce_a tooth_n do_v not_o devour_v us._n 7_o very_o our_o life_n be_v save_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o net_n of_o these_o fouler_n true_o their_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v 8_o and_o we_o must_v attribute_v this_o whole_a benefit_n to_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n cxxv_o the_o argument_n the_o city_n be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n repair_v and_o the_o policy_n again_o establish_v the_o people_n again_o be_v teach_v upon_o what_o foundation_n they_o ought_v to_o rest_v hereafter_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n already_o declare_v which_o will_v move_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v mitigate_v even_o his_o severity_n with_o most_o moderate_a correction_n but_o this_o be_v add_v that_o this_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o which_o testify_v their_o religion_n in_o deed_n whereas_o all_o other_o shall_v suffer_v just_a punishment_n none_o other_o way_n than_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n although_o they_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o as_o unmoveable_a as_o we_o behold_v the_o very_a hill_n of_o zion_n to_o stand_v through_o his_o great_a and_o heavy_a mass_n so_o certain_a do_v assure_v
they_o to_o be_v who_o so_o ever_o do_v trust_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v down_o 2_o for_o like_a as_o we_o see_v the_o very_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n compass_v round_o about_o with_o mountain_n so_o the_o lord_n stand_v round_o about_o his_o people_n on_o every_o side_n and_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o 3_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n do_v lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o certain_o it_o shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o find_v by_o experience_n lest_o peradventure_o those_o that_o before_o give_v themselves_o to_o live_v justly_o at_o the_o length_n be_v drive_v thereto_o by_o despair_n be_v carry_v away_o also_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n licentiouslie_o 4_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v hitherto_o continue_v to_o defend_v the_o good_a and_o they_o that_o love_n virtue_n &_o to_o bind_v they_o unto_o thou_o by_o new_a benefit_n 5_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v so_o but_o if_o any_o of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v account_n among_o his_o people_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o wickedness_n let_v they_o know_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o away_o to_o just_a punishment_n howsoever_o they_o wrestle_v against_o it_o none_o otherwise_o than_o he_o use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o other_o most_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o true_a israël_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o stable_n and_o sure_a tranquillity_n psalm_n cxxvi_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v at_o the_o length_n from_o babylon_n do_v thankefullie_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o notable_a new_a birth_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o exile_n which_o be_v more_o slack_a and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o slackness_n and_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v now_o and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o a_o joyful_a issue_n of_o those_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v chastise_v and_o try_v he_o so_o it_o become_v they_o at_o this_o day_n which_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o puâ—e_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o continual_o which_o stick_n still_o in_o that_o mire_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o new_a battle_n cheerful_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n and_o so_o long_a captivity_n after_o such_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n and_o so_o above_o all_o expectation_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a time_n we_o think_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n 2_o then_o begin_v the_o mouth_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n than_o begin_v the_o tongue_n to_o testify_v gladness_n than_o begin_v all_o the_o people_n with_o admiration_n to_o say_v doubtless_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v marvellous_a towards_o these_o man_n 3_o and_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v for_o if_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_a towards_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o rejoice_v without_o cause_n 4_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o stable_a which_o thou_o grant_v unto_o we_o bring_v again_o the_o other_o also_o and_o refresh_v they_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n even_o as_o though_o thou_o shall_v send_v upon_o the_o dry_a country_n of_o the_o south_n river_n of_o water_n 5_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o it_o be_v by_o thy_o singular_a benefit_n that_o they_o which_o do_v sow_v with_o tear_n shall_v reap_v with_o joy_n 6_o so_o see_v we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o among_o the_o husbandman_n who_o when_o in_o scarcity_n they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n sow_v their_o seed_n take_v out_o of_o their_o barn_n not_o without_o tear_n yet_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n they_o go_v out_o and_o return_v reioise_v even_o lade_v with_o heavy_a sheaf_n psalm_n cxxvii_o the_o argument_n see_v that_o the_o hebrew_n title_n give_v this_o psalm_n unto_o solomon_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o religion_n establish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o benefit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o establish_n whereof_o the_o whole_a safety_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v stand_v not_o in_o the_o stony_a temple_n nor_o in_o the_o outward_a rite_n only_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v consecrate_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n unto_o god_n therefore_o be_v it_o use_v again_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o after_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v for_o just_a cause_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v new_o bear_v again_o may_v be_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o true_a foundation_n both_o of_o the_o government_n domestical_a and_o political_a and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o happy_a state_n may_v be_v preserve_v whereunto_o they_o be_v come_v after_o so_o great_a misery_n by_o god_n singular_a mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fly_v thereof_o that_o family_n and_o city_n do_v stand_v by_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n neither_o that_o any_o handicrafte_n do_v profit_n aright_o without_o religion_n either_o yet_o any_o labour_n wherewith_o the_o citizen_n do_v exercise_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o godly_a family_n be_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n though_o both_o the_o philosopher_n and_o lawmaker_n have_v teach_v certain_a thing_n yet_o dare_v i_o affirm_v that_o this_o only_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o book_n of_o they_o all_o even_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o man_n reason_n both_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o oh_o happy_a city_n which_o do_v set_v forth_o this_o example_n unto_o thou_o but_o where_o shall_v thou_o once_o be_v see_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n very_o be_v the_o city_n restore_v and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o be_v repair_v together_o with_o the_o private_a house_n and_o we_o see_v the_o field_n till_v and_o the_o village_n and_o town_n everywhere_a erect_v final_o we_o see_v the_o family_n increase_v with_o child_n but_o whereto_o serve_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n unto_o this_o thing_n both_o public_o and_o private_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v build_v both_o the_o family_n which_o else_o shall_v fall_v to_o naught_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v keep_v and_o defend_v the_o city_n also_o which_o else_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o time_n to_o their_o great_a damage_n or_o streightwaies_o be_v destroy_v 2_o for_o although_o the_o master_n have_v wise_a skilful_a and_o diligent_a servant_n and_o the_o city_n be_v full_a of_o such_o man_n which_o cast_v off_o all_o idleness_n do_v all_o arise_v up_o to_o their_o labour_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n after_o most_o great_a labour_n take_v a_o niggardlie_a and_o slender_a repast_n which_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o covetous_a man_n yet_o be_v all_o this_o labour_n spend_v in_o vain_a unless_o that_o god_n do_v favour_v those_o labour_n and_o the_o commodity_n which_o be_v take_v thereby_o but_o very_o the_o lord_n do_v grant_v most_o merciful_o as_o with_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o he_o not_o yet_o be_v idle_a but_o so_o labour_v that_o they_o neither_o torment_v themselves_o with_o distrust_n nor_o with_o covetousness_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o torment_n of_o man_n life_n 3_o hereof_o be_v that_o offspring_n of_o child_n the_o seed_n of_o city_n not_o by_o chance_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o nature_n not_o by_o labour_n or_o industry_n but_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_a they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n 4_o this_o be_v another_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o the_o child_n be_v give_v by_o god_n be_v of_o good_a health_n and_o so_o strong_a in_o the_o flower_n of_o youth_n that_o thou_o may_v account_v they_o like_o dart_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o mighty_a man_n 5_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_o of_o such_o arrow_n who_o shall_v not_o want_v defence_n if_o any_o
of_o the_o natural_a love_n and_o affection_n not_o of_o common_a friendship_n whereof_o the_o profane_a writer_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n also_o very_o well_o but_o of_o that_o holy_a charity_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o be_v the_o author_n which_o join_v all_o the_o godly_a unto_o one_o heavenly_a father_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o which_o knot_n also_o not_o every_o kind_n of_o commodity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o poet_n do_v adorn_v peace_n with_o marvelous_a epitheton_n so_o that_o they_o count_v it_o as_o a_o goddess_n but_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v follow_v it_o be_v even_o pour_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o he_o forth_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o be_v derive_v down_o unto_o the_o under_o member_n cleave_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o this_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v worthy_o compare_v with_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o free_o and_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o aaron_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n because_o that_o aaron_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o eternal_a priest_n &_o that_o ointment_n do_v signify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n upon_o our_o head_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n himself_o thereby_o sanctifieng_v his_o under_o member_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o who_o sweet_a smell_n also_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 14_o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1_o 16._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o behold_v how_o beautiful_a and_o happy_a this_o change_n of_o our_o state_n be_v to_o wit_n because_o we_o see_v that_o brethren_n which_o before_o be_v at_o dissension_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v now_o most_o friendly_a join_v in_o heart_n wherefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o continual_o to_o consider_v and_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o more_o profitable_a or_o more_o pleasant_a than_o your_o brotherlie_a amity_n for_o beside_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n abraham_n the_o which_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n he_o have_v further_a call_v and_o choose_v we_o out_o into_o his_o family_n by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o wherefore_o this_o brotherlie_a unity_n be_v plain_o like_o that_o sweet_a balm_n so_o precious_a which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o upon_o his_o beard_n do_v flow_v down_o even_o to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o holy_a garment_n 3_o and_o we_o may_v compare_v it_o with_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o fruitful_a dew_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n both_o of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n for_o where_o this_o concord_n be_v of_o force_n there_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n all_o commodity_n flow_v down_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n cxxxiiii_o the_o argument_n after_o the_o manifold_a speech_n pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o the_o length_n a_o very_a good_a end_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o matter_n by_o a_o exhortation_n direct_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a sum_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v admonish_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v dumb_a ceremony_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v whole_a day_n &_o night_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o teach_v declare_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pray_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o lo_o you_o bless_a company_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v peculiarlie_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o ministry_n he_o use_v while_o you_o appear_v in_o his_o house_n before_o he_o day_n and_o night_n first_o execute_v your_o office_n diligent_o in_o god_n sight_n careful_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o praise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o these_o ceremony_n 3_o then_o commend_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n send_v they_o away_o after_o they_o have_v sincere_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o holy_a doctrine_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v enrich_v they_o all_o out_o of_o zion_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n psalm_n cxxxv_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v chief_o exhort_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n also_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o former_a public_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o join_v as_o to_o their_o ringleader_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o praise_n be_v take_v partly_o of_o the_o general_a work_n wherein_o god_n set_v forth_o both_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grope_v or_o handle_v of_o all_o man_n partly_o of_o his_o special_a benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o his_o own_o people_n and_o he_o adjoin_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o idol_n at_o large_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n still_o with_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n daily_o now_o for_o they_o also_o see_v there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n although_o the_o covenant_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o al_n you_o that_o be_v peculiarlie_o appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o deed_n worthy_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v 2_o you_o i_o say_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v 3_o praise_v god_n who_o be_v very_o good_a and_o praise_v his_o name_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a 4_o for_o he_o have_v of_o his_o only_o goodness_n choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o most_o chief_a treasure_n 5_o and_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o these_o special_a testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o affirm_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n even_o our_o god_n be_v very_o great_a &_o although_o foolish_a man_n imagine_v to_o themselves_o god_n he_o be_v mighty_a than_o all_o their_o god_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v dream_n 6_o for_o see_v that_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n sure_o they_o can_v make_v none_o of_o these_o almighty_a and_o some_o do_v make_v they_o idle_a beholder_n of_o thing_n other_o do_v bound_v they_o to_o inferior_a cause_n other_o fain_o that_o most_o vile_a thing_n and_o most_o wicked_a thing_n be_v do_v open_o by_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o depth_n thereof_o so_o also_o he_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 7_o by_o who_o commandment_n the_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v minister_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o of_o the_o reins_n which_o burst_v forth_o thence_o together_o and_o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o store_n 8_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v limit_v this_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o natural_a cause_n this_o be_v he_o which_o destroy_v in_o one_o night_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o egypt_n the_o which_o thing_n certain_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 9_o he_o also_o overthrow_v pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n over_o dutiful-seruant_n to_o their_o king_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n 10_o yea_o and_o not_o pharaoh_n only_o and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o he_o also_o miserable_o slay_v many_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o most_o mighty_a king_n 11_o as_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o
grievous_a lamentation_n with_o great_a consolation_n in_o the_o end_n 90_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n 91_o a_o assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n 92_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o just_a 93_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n 94_o against_o tyrant_n with_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a 95_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o unthankeful_a 96_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n chief_o for_o christ_n come_v 97_o christ_n dreadful_a to_o the_o rebel_n but_o joyful_a to_o the_o just_a 98_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n 99_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 100_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o creation_n redemption_n and_o perpetual_a protection_n 101_o how_o a_o king_n shall_v govern_v 102_o a_o lamentation_n a_o consolation_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o song_n of_o triumph_n 103_o a_o excellent_a thanksgiving_n both_o for_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n 104_o 105_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 106_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n mercy_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prayer_n for_o full_a deliverance_n 107_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n 108_o david_n praise_v god_n with_o great_a confidence_n 109_o a_o most_o terrible_a imprecation_n against_o the_o enemy_n 110_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n 111_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o declaration_n what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n 112_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v bless_v all_o other_o shall_v perish_v 113_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n in_o his_o church_n 114_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n 115_o a_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n for_o the_o only_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o feign_a go_n 116_o david_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v give_v thanks_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v render_v nothing_o else_o for_o god_n great_a benefit_n 117_o 118_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n 119_o a_o long_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o true_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n in_o god_n holy_a word_n 120_o a_o prayer_n against_o slander_n and_o a_o lamentation_n for_o his_o long_a abode_n among_o the_o wicked_a 121_o the_o lord_n must_v only_o be_v look_v to_o in_o trouble_n 122_o david_n rejoice_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n 123_o like_o the_o 121._o 124_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o deliver_v from_o danger_n 125_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n 126_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o captivity_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v 127_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a depend_v upon_o god_n only_o providence_n 128_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 129_o the_o church_n oft_o afflict_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v 130_o the_o faithful_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o misery_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v 131_o man_n may_v not_o exalt_v himself_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n 132_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v both_o for_o their_o spiritual_a king_n the_o messiah_n and_o for_o religion_n 133_o a_o commendation_n of_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o concord_n 134_o 135_o 136_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n 137_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o silence_n under_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o zeal_n decay_n 138_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o thing_n past_a and_o assure_v himself_o against_o trouble_n to_o come_v 139_o a_o most_o excellent_a psalm_n daily_o to_o be_v meditate_a 140_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o stay_v of_o their_o faith_n 141_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o just_a man_n may_v admonish_v he_o 142_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n with_o great_a confidence_n 143_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o misery_n 144_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o great_a humility_n 145_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o other_o four_o psalm_n be_v exhortation_n also_o to_o praise_n god_n chief_o for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o musical_a instrument_n be_v name_v they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o ceremonial_a time_n but_o now_o all_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v we_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o sing_v psalm_n with_o the_o voice_n as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v most_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n finis_fw-la 1581._o sublime_a dedit_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la rowe_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la